(l^ornell IntuBtBita ffitbrarg atliata, Sfeiu forh THE JAMES VERNER SCAIFE COLLECTION CIVIL WAR LITERATURE THE GIFT OF JAMES VERNER SCAIFE CLASS OF 1889 1919 'ilii flUlli SlUiHS'when this volume was taken To noew tbis book copy the cali No. and give to the liDrarian, HOME USE RULES / «JM"C \m - 0A11 Books suliject to Recall All borrowers must regis- ... ter in the library to borrow books for home use. All books must be re- turned at end of college ■•" year for inspection and repaii^. Limited books must be re- .... turned wi^Jn the four week limit and not renewed. Students must return all' books before leaving town. "" OflBcers should arrange for the return of books wanted during their absence from tOTm. Volumes of periodicals »•• and of. p^nphlets are held in the library as much as ••■■ possible. For special pur- poses they are given out for a limited time. Borrowers should not use their library privileges for »■• the benefit of other persons. B(X)k& of special value "" and gift books, when the giver veishes it, are not allowed to circulate. Readws are a^ced to re- port all cases of books "" marked or mutilated. ^- So not deface booka by marks and writing. E537.5 3d".B9l"""""">' "-""^^ History of the Th;.0n to Atlanta — ^eaoh Tbee Cbbbk — Kenesaw abandoned — Sherman follows — Advance of the Third — On the Chatta- hoochee — Rest, blackberries and boiled clothes — Truces on picket line — Advance across river and over Peach Tree Creek — Battle of Peach Tree Creek — Casualties — Import- ance of the battle 251-256 CHAPTER XXIX. 'The Pall of Atlanta. Movements on 21st July — Rebel picket pushed back — Brisk fighting on the left — Advance of picket up close to rebel works — Capt. Hinkley's story — The battle of the 22d — Third in the line of investment — Breast works thrown up — Trenches how constructed — Death of Captain Orton — The Thirteenth New Jersey's gallant exploit — Battle of Ezra Church — Hooker relieved — Capture of rebel picket line ^ Truces on line — Duty of videttes — Life in the trenches — Torm.ented with flies — Hawley's vigilance — Music at night — Shells and dangers — Officers running the guantlet for meals — The change comes — Twentieth Corps to the Chattahoochee — Others to the right — Withdrawing the picket — The Third has good time on the river — Reconnoisances — Slooum's return — Explosions heard — Atlanta found evacuated — Twentieth corps enters city — Close of campaign — Twentieth corps losses and achievements — Losses in Third — Glory of the campaign 257-271 CHAPTER XXX. Atlanta is Oubs. Regiment in camp — Reviews and rest — Re- pairs and drill — Fortifications — Foraging expeditions and great sport — Recruits and Indians — Reconnoisanoe — Re- organization — Election — Preparation for the great march — Who were to go 272-277 CHAPTER XXXI. The Mabch to the Sea. — The march out from Atlanta — Strange scene — Camp at Stone Mountain — Foraging be- gins — Booty on bayonets — Captures of foragers — Rains set in — Lifting wagons out of m^ud — Blankets frozen stiff — Cross the Oconee — The details for foraging — Bravery of the foragers — Sherman shows the boys how to issue sor- ghum — Game cocks — The negroes follow — Queer scenes Xyi CONTENTS. PAGE. — The entry into Milledgeville — The Third as provost guard — A day's occupation — The legislature flee — Their places taken by the Union men — A haul of tobacco — The march resumed — Bridges built — A skirmish with cavalry through Sandersville — On to the railroad — Destroying track — " Doughnats " made of rails — Destruction of bridge timber and lumber yards — Crossing the Ogeechee — Hard roads and poor fare — Night marches and torch lighted camps — Bummers mourning horses and cursing Asmussen — March bears toward Savannah — Enemy found at Mon- teith swamp — Flank movements in deep water — Haugha- wout's charge — The prisoners arbitrate the issue, who was their captor — Scampering rebels — No fair race — On to Savannah — Run against fortifications — The great march ended — A great picnic for the Third 277-292 CHAPTER XXXI. Abgyle Island. — The Third Wisconsin ordered across the chan- nel to Argyle Island — Crossing in skiffs — Capture of the Ida by the One Hundred and Fiftieth New York — Gun- boats come down — A short battle — Gunboats retire — An armed tender disabled and captured — The Third boys wade out and board her — Capture in South Carolina — Wheeler's cavalry on hand — An expedition across — Company E shiv- ering and- shooting — Marksmanship under difficulties — Shelled by gunboats — Rice threshing for a living — A barge captured — Picket duty under water — Ugly negroes — A movement into South Carolina — Strong forces oppose — Stevenson wounded — Part of Third in a tight place — " Old Second " come to rescue — Savannah evacuated — Back into Georgia — Camp in the city 292-299 CHAPTER XXXII. Throdgh The Carolinas — Rest at Savannah — A grand review — Making a parson pray for Pres. Lincoln — Preparing for a move — Readjusting commands — Hawley has the brigade — Bridge built — Into South Carolina — A cold, damp recep- tion- The "tars" bid them good-bye — To Purysburg- Buried in a flood — On to Sister's Ferry — Obstructed roads — Skirmishing — Corduroying — The cheerfulness of the men — Building bridges neck deep — Over the Salkehatchie — A bet on railroad destroying— Marchi^g to the westward — Then over the icy coated swamps and forks of the Edisto — Over the Saluda and Broad rivers— Among the "high hills of CONTENTS. XVll PAGE. Santee " — Coffee ration suspended — Anecdotes of Sherman — His camp — His style of smoking — Geary at Winnsboro — The town saved from burning — Foragers busy — Wanton destruction of property — A hard remedy for causing civil war — Crossing the broad Wateree — Passing Hanging Rock — Marching through pine forests — Camp scenes — To the front as skirmishers — Heading for Cheraw - Over the Great Pedee — Into the pitch and turpentine region — March- ing through burning forests — A turpentine distillery and pond set on flre — March through Gum swamp — Bridging the streams — Crossing Juniper creek — Fayetteville reached 300-,315 CHAPTER XXXIV. AvERASBOBO — Camp in a churchyard — To Kilpatrick's aid — A march in mud and darkness — The battle of Averasboro — Skirmishing in mud — Col. Hawley's report — Casualties — The movements of the armies .315-320 CHAPTER XXXV. Bbntonville — The Third corduroying and bridging — Carlin's division "knocked back" — The enemy's sharp attack — Williams' division brought up — Hawley's brigade in line — Thirteenth New Jersey do excellent work — Hazen arrives- - Fifteenth corps up — Enemy flees - -On to Goldsboro 321-327 CHAPTER XXXVI. Marching Home - - Rest at Goldsboro Full rations again — Army reorganized - Convalescents up — March to Raleigh — The news of Lee's surrender — " We must push Jo. Johnston now" — March to Richmond — Scenes on the way - Feeding the Confederates — March through Richmond — Through old battle fields at Spottsylvania and Chancellorsville - Skeletons and other ghastly sights — The Blue Ridge once more — Old landmarks — At Washington — The Grand Re- view — Red Star division bears off the palm — Eager to be mustered out — The Mexican scare — Farewell words with the " Old Second" Massachusetts — Parting with other regi- ments — Lonesome camp — Move to Louisville — Promotions — Camp in Crittenden place — Paid off — Mustered out — Started for home — Break ranks forever — The flag of the division without a bearer 327-344 A DDENDA — Notes — BlograpMcal Sketches — Incidents — Statis- tics of regiment — Rosters, etc 345-445 HISXORY OF THE Third Regiinenl of Wisconsin Veteran Volunteer Infantry. CHAPTER I. THE OEGANIZATION. FTER the election in November, 1860, the ac- |Jy tion of the southern states in passing ordi- ^ nances of secession caused intense feeling in all parts of the Union. Thoughtful men saw that events were fast drifting to a collision of arms. The " war spirit " ran high. In both sections the young men, inflamed by the popular feeling of their communities, were eager to be called to arms; and all felt that the striking of a blow would be the signal for sum- moning armies to the field. The blow soon came. On the 12th of April, 1861, the in- surgent forces collected at Charleston, South Carolina, un- der General Beauregard, opened upon Fort Sumter, a government fortress in the harbor, with fifty breaching cannon. As the tidings fiashed over the north that the walls were crumbling under the fierce cannonade, that de- fense was hopeless, and the surrender only a question of a few hours, the patriotic indignation of the people knew no bounds. The uprising of the north, now thoroughly aroused, was a sublime spectacle. On the 15th of April, President Lincoln issued his procla- mation calling forth the militia of the several states to the aggregate number of 7S,000, to suppress combinations "too 2 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INPANTEY. powerful to be suppressed by the course of judicial pro- ceedings or by the powers vested in the marshals by law." Under this call Wisconsin was assigned to furnish as her quota one regiment of infantry or riflemen of 780 men. Governor Alexander W. Randall on the same day re- ceived a telegram calling for one regiment. A letter re- ceived a few days later gave further details as to rendez- vous and muster. The Governor was a man well suited for such an emergency. He foresaw, as the authorities at Washington did not seem to foresee, that more troops than the number called for would soon be wanted. He had the moral courage and the confidence in the people to act in advance of direct authority in preparing for anticipated further calls. He issued his proclamation, on the 16th of April, announcing the President's call, that the demand on Wisconsin was one regiment, required for immediate ser- vice, "and further service would be required as the exigencies of the service might demand." The far-seeing executive further announced that opportunities would be " immediately offered to all existing military companies, under the direction of the proper authorities of the state, for enlistment to fill the demand of the Federal govern- ment;" and he invited patriotic citizens of the state to en- roll themselves into companies of 78 men each and to advise the executive of their readiness to be mustered into service immediately. This was enough. The organization of companies throughout the state immediately began. The companies for the First regiment were enrolled and had reported within six days after the issue of the Governors proclama- tion. On the 22d he announced the enrollment of the regi- ment called for, expressed his regret that Wisconsin was permitted to send but one, and urged " the formation of companies of able-bodied men. 77 men in each, in every locality where it could be done without expense for subsist- ence; men who would pledge themselves to be minute men, standing ready at short notice to answer another call of the government. When full, such companies were to elect officers and report to the adjutant general for com- THE ORGANIZATION. 3. missions and orders; but the men were not to be taken front peaceful avocations to be drilled for active service." The Governor's first proclamation met a prompt re- sponse. While but one regiment was called for, yet in seven days thirty-six companies had tendered their services. Everywhere the fife and drum were heard, war meetings were held, enthusiastic speeches made, patriotic songs sung; everywhere the people spoke, as with one voice, for vigor- ous military preparation and the putting down of the re- bellion at whatever cost of blood and treasure. Cities, towns and villages raised large funds for the support of the families of soldiers who naight enlist. The clergy in the pulpit, the orators from the forum, the mothers and fathers, the wives and daughters exhorted the young and strong to rise up and save the Union from the threatened destruction. Among the first thirty-aix companies which tendered their services in response to the Governor's proclamation, the following nine were afterwards assigned to the Third Regiment of Wisconsin infantry: The " Watertown Eifles," organized at Watertown, Capt. Darius S. Gibbs, accepted April 18, 1861. " Scott's Volunteers," Capt. John W. Scott, organized at Oshkosh, and accepted April 33., 1861. " Green County Volunteers," organized at Monroe, by Capt. Martin Flood, accepted April 33, 1861. " Waupun Light Guard," organized at Waupun, by Capt. Andrew Clark, accepted April 32, 1861. " Williamstown Union Rifles," organized at Williamstown, by Capt. Gustave Hammer, accepted April 33, 1861. " Grant County Union Guards,'' organized at Boscobel, by Capt. George W. Limbocker, accepted April 33, 1861. " Neenah Guards," organized at Neenah, by Captain Edwin L. Hubbard, accepted April 23, 1861. " Lafayette Rifles," organized at Darlington, by Capt. George T. Whit- man, accepted April 34, 1861. " Shullsburg Light Guard," organized at Shullsburg, by Capt. Howard Vandagrift, accepted April 25, 1861. The " Dane County Guards," were a new company, organized at Madi- son by Capt. William Hawley, and were accepted on the 34th of April, 1861. Of these companies the following had been organized in peaceful times, as militia companies under the former sys- 4 THIED REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. tern. They were independent companies of the organized militia, so designated to distinguish them from the enrolled militia, a body existing chiefly on paper, consisting of the entire population capable of bearing arms and between the ages of 18 and 45 years, viz. : Watertown Eiflemen, Wau- pun Light Guard, Williamstown Union Eifies, Neenah Guards. The other companies of the regiment were newly organized for the purpose of entering into the service. When the several companies constituting the regiment were first accepted, it was upon the understanding that they were to be enlisted only for three months. The First regiment was mustered for that period only. But on the 7th of May .the secretary of war notified the Governor that all volunteers should enlist for three years, or during the war. All the companies which afterwards composed the Third regiment promptly accepted the change of terms of enlistment and cheerfully, hay, eagerly, enlisted for the longer period. On the 34th of April, the Governor had in contemplation the organization of the Third regiment, as appears from the following item in the Wisconsin State Journal, then the official state paper: " We hear that it is probable that Gov. Eandall will call the Third regiment into camp immediately." On the 17th of April the Governor's order called on all companies of the organized militia, which did not decide to enlist, to deliver up their arms, stating in his order that large numbers of patriotic citizens were offering their ser- vices. The fervor to enlist at that time was pithily ex- pressed by Senator E. L. Browne, who said, in a war speech in the Capitol, that "if we sent 20,000 men, and the war was no more destructive than ordinary wars,' we should not lose half as many in battle as would spoil at home for want of a fight." Governor Eandall gave the preference to the independent companies already organized and armed, of which, at the time, there were some forty-two on the rolls of the adjutant general's office. He sent agents to the commanding officers with orders to assemble their commands within twenty-four hours after receipt of order, and call upon them to de- THE ORGANIZATION. 5 termine whether they would volunteer and prepare for im- mediate service. If they declined they were at once to give up their arms and accoutrements. Such of the companies as refused to volunteer gave up their arms, and such of the members of the organized companies volunteering as did not choose to enlist found others only too eager to take their places. The several companies accepted and understood to be for the Third regiment were engaged in drilling — usually under charge of some civilian who had a smattering of tactics — at their respective localities for some weeks. All were eager to be "sent to the front," and not very patiently awaited orders, which were every moment expected, call- ing them to the seat of war. On the 7th of May the following order was promulgated which threw all into a state of high expectation: General Orders, No. 1. State of Wisconsin, Adjutant General's Office. Madison, May 7, 1861. The First, Second, Third and Fourth regiments of the Wisconsin active militia will constitute the First Brigade. Rufus King, of Milwaukee, is hereby appointed Brigadier General of said Brigade, and will be obeyed and respected accordingly. By order of the Commander-in-Chief. Wm. L. Utlet, Adjutant General. This order indicates a fact, well known to exist, that the desire of Gen. King and of Gov. Randall as well, ■v^as that a brigade composed exclusively of Wisconsin troops, should be formed and placed under Gen. King's command. How- ever natural this desire, as matters then appeared, subse- quent events demonstrated the wisdom of the decision at Washington, that brigades and divisions should not thus be constituted; but that the regiments of the various states should be indiscriminately mingled, without regard to states, in constituting the various corps, divisions, and brigades of the armies. This policy eliminated from the army in a large degree the embarrassing influence of state jealousy. 6 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. The following orders soon came: Special Orders, Adjutant General's Office. Madison, May 7th, 1861. The commanders of the several companies named below constituting the Third and Fourth Regiments of Wisconsin active militia, are directed to continue their men enlisted from localities outside of the headquarters at quarters and board at the expense of the state until further orders: THIRD REGIMENT. Watertown Riflemen, Williamstown Union Rifle Co., Scott's Volunteers (Oshkosh), Neenah Guards, Lafayette Rifle Co., Darlington, 2nd Co. Grant County Volunteers, Green County Volunteers, Waupun Light Guard, Dane County Guard, ShuUsburg Light Guard. « * * *,* * * » By order of the Commander-in-Chief. Wm. L. Utley, Adjutant General. On the 15th of May, Governor Eandall was notified that the general government would receive three regiments, one for three months and two for three years. On the 28th of May, the following circular order was is- sued to the commanders of companies, from the adju- tant general's office: State of Wisconsin, Adjutant General's Office, Madison, May 28th, 1861. The following companies comprising the Third Wisconsin active militia, will be called into service at an early day, viz. . THIRD REGIMENT. Watertown Riflemen, Williamstown Riflemen, Scott's Volunteers, Osh- kosh; Neenah Guards, Lafayette Rifle Co., Darlington; 2nd Company Grant Co. Volunteers, Waupun Light Guard, Green County Volunteers, Dane County Guard, ShuUsburg Light Guard. These companies will hold themselves ready for a call into camp on or before June 6, 1861. No company will be received into camp with a less number than eighty three men, willing to enlist for three years or for the war. This must be distinctly understood;- and further, that no com- pany will be allowed to flll up its ranks after arrival at camp. Any com- pany above named having in its possession arms belonging to the state, will bring the same into camp. A mustering officer will be dispatched to each of the companies above named, and no company failing to respond on the appearance of such officer will be received into service under the present call. By order of the Commander-in-Chief: (Signed) Wm. L. Utley, Adjutant General. THE ORGANIZATION. 7 This order set the companies named into earnest prep- aration for departure. Men on furlough were at once called in, the companies were filled to the new max- imum and all were in readiness for the order to march. Two weeks more of waiting followed; and fears that the rebellion would be subdued before this regiment ever saw the field began to be murmured at the different stations. The summer was wearing away, and men idling at company- rendezvous, began to feel that they were trifled with. Capt. Charles S. Hamilton, formerly of the Fifth United States infantry, was at this time in civil life, and a resident of Fond du Lac. A graduate of West Point, he had served trith distinction in the Mexican war and seen much service elsewhere.* Gov. Randall's attention was called to his excellent record; and Hamilton was sent for, and on May llth, commissioned as colonel on the Governor's staff, to assist in organizing the volunteers for the several regiments, in which service he was a valuable counselor to the execu- tive. As soon as the rendezvous of the Third regiment was de- cided upon, Col. Hamilton, who desired active service, was assigned to the command; as his ability and soldierly bear- ing had made a strong impression on the Governor. On the 28th of May, he was commissioned colonel of the Third, with rank from May 11th, and at once set on foot preparations for the rendezvous at Fond du Lac. In casting about for bred soldiers the Governor also heard that a young lawyer at Janesville, Thomas H. Ruger, had graduated with honors at West Point, in 1854, and served as lieutenant of engineers, entrusted with important work under Beauregard, while that officer was in the United States army. He had resigned the service six years before. This young gentleman * the Governor had called to his staff as engineer-in-chief on the 18th of April, in which capacity Colonel Ruger performed useful service; among other duties visiting the camps of rendezvous in other states, inspecting and reporting on their methods, * A biographical sketch of this distinguished officer will be found in a later part of this volume. 8 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. etc. He desired active service, as the prospect for war be- came more immediate, and had previously tendered his services to the War department. At the request of Cdlonel Hamilton, he accepted and was assigned to the lieutenant, colonelcy of the Third regiment. Hon. Bertine Pinkney, of Eosendale, Fond du Lac county, was selected as major of the regiment. He had been for some years a resident of that county, had represented it in the state senate, and was well known as one of the prominent citizens of the state, in matters political, agri- cultural and financial. As military experience counted for a great deal at this time, it was noted that he had pre- viously to his settlement in Wisconsin been a resident of New York city, and had been captain in one of the volun- teer regiments of that city, and for five years the adjutant of the celebrated 63rd regiment of ISTew York volunteer militia. With three field officers of so much experience the regi- ment was deemed fortunate. The further fact that several of the captains and lieutenants had seen service in the Mexican -vyar led to some criticism in the journals and among the public men of the state, that Gov. Randall was using too much of the material of experienced soldiers in officering this regiment. The officers of the staff were soon named: Louis H. D. Crane, of Ripon, adjutant, was a well-known citizen, who, as chief clerk of the assembly of the state legislature, was very popular, a man of fine presence and great affability, naturally adapted to staff duty. Skidmore E. Lefferts, of Fond du Lac, was a business man selected for his energy and executive ability, as quartermaster. Dr. Don A. Raymond, of Fond du Lac, was surgeon — an excellent physician and man of much force of character. Dr. Horace O. Crane was first assistant surgeon. He was at the time a member of the stg,te senate from Winne- bago county, a fine physician and al^le man. Failing health compelled him to resign in May, lS'G2. Dr. John B. G. Baxter, of La Crosse, was second assist- THE ORGANIZATION. 9 ant surgeon. He soon was promoted as assistant surgeon of volunteers, and rendered responsible service as medical director or chief of hospitals during the war. He returned after the war, was a member of the legislature in 1869, and, driven from active practice by ill health, he has for some years been a medical examiner in the pension bureau at Washington. The chaplain was Rev. William L. Mather, an old school clergyman of rather too fine fiber to be influential with the rough material out of which soldiers are made. The officers of the line were, as mustered in: Captains. First Lieutenants. Second Lieutenants. A B r. Darius S. Gibbs JohnW. Scott Martin Flood Andrew Clark Gustave Hammer . . . Geo. W. Limbooker. Edwin L Hubbard.. Geo. J. Whitman. . . Howard Vandagrift William Hawley Henry Bertram William S. Moscrip. . . . Moses O'Brien ■. . . Louis H. D. Crane. Benj. W. Clark. Geo. W. Rollins. T> Beth Griffith Edward S. Case. E F G H T Nahum Daniels Emanuel J. Bentley. , . Andrew J. Cady 1 . . Geo. W. Stevenson John E. Boss Linden Martin. Edwin J. Meeker. Joseph P. Shepard. James G. Knight. Ralph Van Brunt. Warham Parks. K Theodore J. Widvey . . . Of the line officers, it was said that Gibbs, Scott, Vanda- grift, Hawley and Bertram had served in the Mexican war, a qualification then deemed to be of great value. Mention will be made of the changes in the roster as they occurred; and as much space as limits will allow given to a recognition of the merits of the many excellent officers who served in the regiment during its eventful career. The non-commissioned staff were appointed as follows: Edwin E. Bryant, sergeant major; John Gowan, quarter- master sergeant; Charles J. Rasche, hospital steward. 10 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. CHAPTER II. THE RENDEZVOUS, HE authorities having decided to call the Third regiment into the field, the city of Fond du Lac was selected as the place of rendezvous. It ap- pears to have been fixed upon as early as the 39th of May, having been announced in the journals on that date. The grounds selected were de- scribed in a local paper as situate north of Forest street, about half a mile west of the West Branch. They afforded an open field for camp, with ample space for drill by company or battalion. A large mess house was built, 100x90 feet, in dimensions, sufficient to seat the whole regiment at table at once. The contract for subsisting the regiment was awarded to one J. W. Carpenter, at 26i cents per ration, to include three meals per day per man. The rate, $1.87f per week, was hardly a warrant for a very luxurious bill of fare. General (Oeders) No. 7. State of Wisconsin, Adjutant General's Office, Madison, June 12, 1861. The companies comprising the Third regiment are commanded to hold themselves in readiness to rendezvous as below stated, and to provide ra- tions for use on the route. Third Regiment, Col. Hamilton, Fond du Lac. Dane County Guard, June 14. Green County Volunteers, June 14. Union Guard (Boscobel). Grant County No. 2, June 14. Williamstown Union Rifles, June 15. Scott's Volunteers, June 15. Neenah Guards, June 15. Waupun Light Guard, June 15. Watertown Rifles, June 17. La Fayette Rifles, June 17. Shullsburg Light Guard, June 17. By order of the Commander-in-Chief: W. L. Utley, Adjutant Oeneral. THE RENDEZVOUS. 11 The companies came in, on the days designated in the order, and before June 20th they were all in camp. An inci- dent that happened to the Green county volunteers is well worthy of mention here. While marching from the cars to the camp, in crossing the bridge over the "Branch," the men were marching in perfect step and time to show that they were not raw in drill. The steady step broke down the side walk of the bridge, and several men were thrown into the water. One of them, William Carter, struck upon a saw log and was considerably injured. Thus was learned the milita,ry rule to march over bridges at route step. Space will not permit a lengthy record of the experiences in camp. We were put to drill at once; and toes and heels were soon sore from the treading of the men before and the kicks of those behind, as we marched by file, by flank and in line. Not having any arms we held our hands at our sides, directing our mental faculties to the task of keeping our little fingers on the seams of our trousers' legs, and the more difficult requirement of keeping step. As duty was then impressed upon us, the salvation of the Union seemed to depend on our fidelity in just covering the seams and keeping step with our front rank men or file leaders. The men were a motley host, mostly between the ages of eighteen and twenty-five, full of animal spirits, light hearted, disposed to see fun in everything; and what witty thing one did not think of some one else did. There were men of all trades and professions. Clergymen from the ranks preached earnest discourses on gospel themes on Sunday. There were athletes who could " do " all the feats of the circus ring. There were clowns, too, full of a wag- gery that kept the camp in a roar. Tailors, barbers, ex- pert clerks to keep company records, teamsters, lumber- men skilled with the axe; in short, the regiment could find in its ranks men adapted to any service from running or repairing a locomotive to butchering an ox. There were but a small number of ne'er-do-wells in the camp. Only a few were the slaves of drink. They became frequent ten- ants of the guard house and soon in one way or another got out of the service. Their pranks and strategems to get I'Z THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. YOL, INFANTRY. liquor were many and witty, amusing to men and annoy- ing to officers. One scape-grace would make shoulder straps out of orange peel, pin them on his coat and stride out of the guard house past the innocent sentry with the conse- quential air of a major general, only to turn up a little later roaring drunk in camp. Life in camp was very regular. At five o'clock the reveille sounded, and all must rise at once, and bound from the little A tents in which six men slept in straw and blankets. As soon as straw and chaff could be combed from the hair, the line was formed in each company street for roll-call. A half -hour was then spent in "policing" camp, that is, in »cleaning up the streets, airing tents, blankets, etc. At half past six, the companies formed to march to breakfast, each man armed with a knife, fork and tin-cup. Marched to the mess hall, opening files to sur- round the tables, the command " inward face" brought the company in line of battle in front of rations. " Touch hats — seats, "was next ordered and executed. The rattle of knives, forks, cups and tin plates, and the roar of a thousand voices, calling in every key for " bread," " coffee," "water," presented a scene of very active service. At half past seven a tap of the drum called for squad drill. For an hour squads of men — nearly all the regiment marched, filed, faced, turned, double-quicked, invariably holding on to the seam of the trousers' legs, and soon be- came familiar with the simpler movements and motions in the school of the soldier. At nine the guard mount came, a pompous ceremony, in which the sergeant major and adjutant figured as great dignitaries. At eleven battalion drill for an hour gave all an insight into how much our company commanders did not know about war. Then dinner and some lolling about in the heat of the day; but two o'clock found the battalion again formed, and executing many movements, the command and execution of which are long since forgotten. We drilled in Hardee's tactics, then thought to be the perfec- tion of simple, direct evolution. We formed line, advanced THE RENDEZVOUS. 13 and retreated, changed front forward and to rear; we marched in close column, formed square, we charged at double-quick, and retreated slowly, as if yielding the field inch by inch; and we kept the little finger on the seam of the trousers, though the sweat tickled our faces, and the flies tortured our noses. A grateful country never fully appreciates the services and sufferings of the raw recruit. '•' Dress parade" came off at five o'clock, the grand cere- monial of the day, described by one of the wags of the regi- ment as " a hard job o' standing still." At six o'clock, supper,, and then the play spell of the day. Usually a "circus" was organized and the athletes of the regiment vied with each other; while the wags made the welkin ring with their drolleries. As the darkness stole on the noise subsided into a hum of conversation in the tents, or the singing of plaintive songs, for the hallowing influence of eve steals over the rough soldier as well as the sentimental poet. At nine o'clock the tattoo was beaten, the evening roll called. Then, a little later, ," taps " commanded stillness; and soon the camp was in slumber. Boots for pillows, straw and a blanket, worse than a white horse in coat-shedding time, made us comfortable beds — whatever our opinion may have been of them in those days of pur callow experience. On the 29th of June the United States mustering officer ap- peared upon the scene. Rolls were made out and the com- panies mustered in, each man passing before the mustering officer as his name was called. Two or three fickle fellows who had enlisted refused to muster. They were dealt with in a manner that did not secure many followers of their ex- ample. The colonel ordered their heads to be shaved or cut closely and they were then drummed out of camp, ob- jects of boisterous derision. We were "mustered in" by Capt. J. B. Mclntyre, of the regular army. The secretary of war sent orders on the 5th of July for the Third and Fourth regiments to repair to Hagerstown, Md.,by way of Chambersburg, and report to Gen. Rob- .ert Patterson, whom Gen. Scott notified the same day that the Wisconsin regiments were coming; and our depart- 14 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. ure was hastened. Uniforms were furnished us — a gray hat, a blouse or frock, such as old-fashioned, western peo- ple call " wamuss," and light gray trousers, and blue flannel shirts. The uniform was far from graceful, though com- fortable for hot weather. The hats soon went out of shape. The trousers were of exceedingly tender material not suited to rough service; though it is undeniable that "the boys" had more fun out of them than shelter in them. They were excellent for ventilation. Friends came and said good-bye. All preparations were made and the day of departure drew near. CHAPTER III. THE DEPARTURE. 3E STRUCK tents on Friday, July 12th at 1 o'clock, took cars at 7; and as the long train of twenty coaches pulled out, the cheers from many throats mingled with the farewell of friends. It was well that we were light- hearted, and that like Sidney Smith, we took •' short views of life." No thought seemed to come to any mind, that of that body of men some would die in battle or hospital or in the prison pen. We could not have set out more gaily on any pleasure excursion. We reached Chicago early in the morning, before the city was much astir. Thence we got an early start for Toledo by the Michigan Southern. The women in the far off cottages waved their kerchiefs; and the sweaty harvesters in dis- tant fields cheered and swung their hats as we swept through Indiana and all along the route. At Adrian, Mich ' we were treated to lemonade. At Toledo, where 'we ar-' THE DEPARTURE. 15 rived Saturday evening, a substantial supper awaited us. At Erie city on Sunday morning a large crowd greeted us laden with baskets of dainty food. The stuffing we got made light work for the commissary sergeant, but double duty for the surgeons. At 4 o'clock we drew into Buffalo. The military were out in fancy uniform, and all the popula- lation turned out to see the wild woodsmen of the north- west. We had to march through the streets with our knap- sacks on; we listened to a speech of welcome from the mayor. We had a grand banquet in the depot building; and we took cars again at 6 o'clock for Elmira. There we marched to the barracks where a number of New York regiments had been quartered, and the ladies of Elmira gave us a sumptuous breakfast. We thought then we had never seen so many beautiful women as those who served us. An immense crowd escorted us back to the cars, and a cloud of kerchiefs waved us a cheering adieu. A long ride through the picturesque, mountain scenery of northern Pennsylvania brought us to Williamsport, Penn. A princely feast served by the ladies of the town regaled us here; and the ladies urged us to fill our haversacks with the daintiest of cakes and the choicest of cold meats. Bless- ings on the noble women of 1861 ! One could go nowhere in all the land, but they were doing something for the sol- diers. Along our entire route, I jnight almost say, we did not pass a house, the dwellers wherein did not make some demonstration of encouragement and sympathy. At mid- night of Monday, we were at Harrisburg, supposing that we were to halt there; for our destination was unknown, except to the colonel and those about him. It was expected thkt we should stop and arm at this place; and we were much surprised to find that we were moving to Hagerstown, in Maryland. The journey was very fatiguing, as we were unable to lie down and sleep. There were two men to each seat in the car, and four nights of such broken sleep as could be got in that position were anything but refresh ing. March- ing with opportunity to lie down and sleep was ease and comfort compared, to such a sleepless journey. 16 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. CHAPTER IV. OUR FIRST MARCHES. "ERY weary of travel night and day in crowded cars we reached Hagerstown on the morning of the 17th of July. It was then a quaint, old-fashioned town, with red brick houses, worn out brick sidewalks, and an air, as it seemed to Western men, of great antiquity. There was some military bustle, as at the time a regiment of Connecticut troops was in camp near by, and the place was or had been the base of supplies of Patter- son's command, then across the Potomac. We went into camp here a short distance from the town; and glad enough we were to drop down and sleep. In our military verdancy, we, the men of line and ranks, deemed it a great piece of blundering to set us down in an enemy's country — for so we deemed it — unarmed. What if an army of rebels should swoop down upon us and massacre us all? The possibility was considered and much alarm felt. A few guns with cartridges were borrowed for the use of the guard of the regiment. After we were well composed to sleep we were awakened and thrown into much excitement by the firing of the sentinels. Their fears working upon their imaginations saw enemies ap- proaching, and they fired at bushes and what not, with great recklessness. The humor of the scene was taken* in by Lieut. James Gr. Knight, officer of the guard, who patriotically declared that the "guard would protect the regiment, if they had to shoot every calf in northern Mary- land." Years after, when the regiment had grown steady, the men used to laugh till the tears ran down their cheeks, while they told on each other the silly expressions of alarm uttered on our first camp night in Maryland, with no armed enemy within fifty miles. OUR FIRST MARCHES. 17 Here we received our ai-ms, old muskets, smooth-bore^ with percussion locks. The disgust of many of our men was emphatically expressed. To give marksmen, expert with the rifle, such weapons was simply to delay us in the- work of annihilating any hostile force. We could finish up the rebellion much more speedily, it was thought, if we only had rifles. Not long afterward we were furnished with the rifle musket, a much more effective arm; though, now, they would be deemed unserviceable by any civilized nation. But those old smooth-bores, with their cartridges of round ball and three buckshot, gave a reasonable chance of hitting a barn door at short range. The arm that we were furnished later,and which we carried through the war, was the Springfield rifle musket, made by inserting a steel sleeve rifled into the old smooth-bore barrels of earlier man- ufacture. The cartridge had the conical ball, and that and the charge were rolled in paper greased to prevent moisture. The barrels of the rifles were unstained, and to keep them from rusting required much rubbing and polishing. It was common remark among the "boys" that it took more time to keep a gun clean than it required to keep a horse well groomed. We were ordered to march on the 19th, after having been supplied more wagons to haul our luggage than in the later years of the war were allowed to a division. We had little idea where we were going but unbounded curiosity. Each of the men had a plethoric knapsack, a haversack with two days' rations in it, the musket and a huge cart- ridge box to hold forty rounds of the bulky cartridges of those days; and each had a canteen filled with water. We moved southward on a pike. The wagon trains had pow- dered the macadamized road to a dry penetrating dust that soon hung over the marching column like a cloud. The day was intensely hot, no air stirring; and the fiery rays of the July sun smote us. The romance of war began to as- sume a phase not altogether comfortable. We pushed on six miles without a halt and then stopped, stacked arms and ate our dinners. The knapsacks, one by one, found their way into the wagons for the latter part of that 2 18 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. day's march. Sixteen miles were stepped off that day; and we went into camp near Rohrersville, a little hamlet in Maryland, just north of the northern end of Maryland Heights. A large detail was put on guard; and the rest pitched tents, got out the camp kettles, made coffee, ate suppers, and the camp after dark was unusually quiet. A shower in the night, deluged our tents, and taught us the lesson, not afterwards forgotten, to dig little trenches about each of the tents, if we wished dry ground inside. The good nature, the cheery spirit with which these disagreea- ble incidents of service were met by the soldiers, the quaint and witty remarks they made furnished much amusement, and prevented much realization of the truth that military service was not play. Early next morning we resumed our march, skirting southward along the western side of South Mountain. The march soon brought us into a narrow valley, between the mountain last named and Maryland Heights. A progress of some eight or ten miles, on a road that led over hills and along the margin of deep ravines, brought us in sight of the Potomac river, about a mile below Harper's Ferry.* On the other side was Virginia, the bold face of the Blue Ridge, overhanging the river and frowning at us in defi- ance. We mov^ed up the river a mile or so, then turned up a steep mountain road, and in a sloping, stony field some three hundred feet or more above the river, on the south- eastern slope of Maryland Heights, we esta,blished our camp. The scenery about us was grand. Here the Po- tomac river, flowing southeasterly, is joined by the Shen- andoah, which flowed northeasterly down the valley of Vir- ginia, and through a huge gap in the mountain chain called the Blue Ridge, the united waters seem to have forced * The reason we were sent to Harper's Ferry is explained in a letter of Gen. Robert Patterson, to the War department, July 18, 1861. He says, " I sent Capt. Newton, to day to Harper's Ferry, to arrange for defense and establish communication with Maryland; also, the (Second) Massachusetts regiment. The Third Wisconsin will soon be there." * * * On July 21st, to the Department, he wrote, "The Third Wisconsin will be placed temporarily on the canal, which parties have attempted lately to destroy, and will remain till I am provided with troops for active service." OUR FIRST MARCHES. 19 a passage and continued their course easterly. The Blue Ridge on the south abuts close up to the river bank in a bold, rocky face, called Loudoun Heights. On the north- ern side of the river, the Maryland Heights, a continuance of the Blue Ridge, overhang the shore in beetling cliffs, leaving barely space on the banks for the canal, the track of the Baltimore & Ohio railroad and a narrovp- roadway. On the western side, in Virginia, is the little village of Harper's Ferry, then a famous spot, on a little tongue of land between the two rivers', part of the town being down on the banks of each stream, and part on higher land, a little back from the shores. Here John Brown had made his raid in 1859, and on the banks of the Potomac, and above the confluence, were then the ruins of the arsenal in one of the brick buildings of which he had entrenched him- self, and from which he was dislodged by a party of United States Marines, commanded by Robert E. Lee. The place was in a wretched state of dilapidation when we were there. The Confederates had been obliged to abandon it a few weeks before and had destroyed the United States arsenal, which formerly had been the main support of the little community. The few inhabitants who remained, when we were there, got a precarious support by selling villainous pies to the soldiers. Our camp on the hillside was named Camp Pinkney. Here we were put to drill and instruction in the manual of arms. The issues of government rations soon made us acquainted with the soldier's bill of fare. It was really an excellent ration — good coffee, brown sugar, bacon, hard- tack, and dessicated vegetables, which were a preserved form of cabbages, parsnips and other like roots. We had an abundance; it would have been better, perhaps, if we had had less. But the men craved other dainties, took un- kindly to hard-tack; the transition from the wholesome plenty of home was too sudden; and the peddlers of pies made of green peaches drove a brisk business. Soon there was much sickness in camp. The change of climate, the water, the heat of the day, and the sleeping on the groun d at night, brought on that worst foe with which the soldiers 30 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. had to contend, the camp diarrhcsa. Under its debilitating effects the vigor and strength soon vanished; men wasted to skeletons; and while most of its victims still clung to duty, did their drilling and guard duty, it was in weakness and languor. When it became chronic, as in many in- stances it did, the poor victim, with a face like shriveled parchment, eyes wandering, form shrunken, lips bloodless, and nearly paralyzed with sheer, muscular weakness, was an object pitiful to see. Of all the hardships endured dur- ing the years of field service, the veterans of that war will agree with unanimity that from this fell disorder they suffered most; that it aggravated and made harder to en- dure the hardships and privations incident to service in the field. The measles, too, broke out in camp and gathered in all who had not in their childhood had this disease, when it was "going around the neighborhood." In our camp on the hill we heard faintly but distinctly the cannonade of the first battle of Bull Run, fought July 21st. When the reports came in next day of the disaster and the most exaggerated details of the slaughter and an- nihilation of Union regiments, all ideas of holiday soldier- ing vanished from our minds. Few men in the regiment then saw much hope for a close of the war in the three years for which we had enlisted. The Bull Run disaster was a great humiliation, but a blessing in disguise. It awakened the people of the North to the magnitude of the struggle impending, and better still, it for the time silenced those northern editors, who, without a single idea of what was feasible or practicable in war, were clamoring for forward movements and immediate attacks, with an unceasing din. This class of strategists, keeping them- selves clear of danger and ignorant of the real situation, made "On to Richmond" the theme of editorials of sav- age criticism of the military authorities; and to their un- reasoning demand, the country owes the shame and sorrow of the first battle of Bull Run. The day after our arrival at Camp Pinkney, Gen. Patter- son's column fell back upon us, marching in through Harper's Ferry and down the canal tow path along side the OUR FIRST MARCHES. 21 Potomac. A number of regiments under his command were "three months' men," and they refused to serve longer; * havmg had a taste of war quite sufficient for themselves. But, it is true, that on returning to their homes nearly all the three months' men enlisted again in the three years' regiments. But when we saw them in July, after their bootless and nearly bloodless campaign in the valley of the Shenandoah they were glad enough to re- turn to their homes, and their zeal to do so made our men feel for a moment a little homesick, it must be confessed. On the 23rd, the little command in the Harper's Ferry region were thrown into no little excitement by the tele- gram to Patterson from Gen. Winfield Scott, then general- in-chief , that it was ' ' useful and perhaps highly important, to hold Harper's Ferry. It will probably soon be attacked, but not, I hope, before I shall have sent you adequate rein- forcements." This report spreading through the camps, and not at all shrunken in transmission from mouth to mouth, soon became the basis for a story that a large Con- federate army was just ready to pounce upon us. This state of expectancy kept us in readiness to jump to arms at a moment's notice. On the 5th of August, a spirited firing of musketry was heard on Maryland Heights just above us — for the steeps of the Heights abutted close up to our camp — and presently Col. Hamilton galloped into camp and ordered the regiment under arms. It was but the work of a moment to parade the companies, and the gen- eral belief was that in five minutes we should be engaged in close contest with the foe. It must be borne in mind that at this time we were ludi- crously "green" as soldiers, and that our credulity was constantly played upon by a myriad of camp rumors, none of which, however ridiculous, seemed either improbable or *In a letter to the War department, dated July 18, Gen. Patterson says, " I to-day appealed almost in vain to the regiments to stand by the country for a week or ten days. The men are longing for their homes, and nothing can detain them." The gallant First Wisconsin was not one of these regiments, it is a pleasure to record. 22 THIBD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. unlikely. The firing that had alarmed the camp was the discharge of the arms of some guard that had been relieved in another camp. Col. Hamilton was -simply putting our alacrity to the test. Gen. Robert Patterson was severely censured for letting Gen. Johnson escape from him, and marching to help Beauregard in the battle of Bull Run. He was accordingly retired from the service, and roundly abused by that class of patriots who stayed at home and demanded victims to be sacrificed to the popular indignation. On the 10th of August, our colonel was commissioned brigadier general of volunteers, and soon after was as- signed to the command of the brigade in which our regi- ment was serving in Banks' command. He remained for some time with the regiment, making the headquarters of his brigade in our camp. His brigade, as at first consti- tuted, was composed of the Third Wisconsin, the Ninth New York, and Twenty-ninth Pennsylvania, two compan- ies of the First Artillery Battalion, U. S. A., with a battery of guns. Efforts were made to have other Wisconsin regi- ments assigned to the brigade, but they appear to have been unsuccessful. Col. Ruger was promoted immediately to the colonelcy. About these days an order was issued prohibiting the harboring of slaves in camps. Colored men flocked to our camps and were anxious to be cooks, servants, anything "to be wid de sojers." Loud complaints were made by slave owners; and in those days the slavery question was touched quite gingerly. One or two poor colored men had been in our camp, and "the boys" became quite interested in them. The slaves were turned out of camp in obedience to the order, but were supplied with provisions and started northward to the Pennsylvania border. On the 19th of July, an order of the War department (No. 46), directed that Patterson be' honorably discharged on the 37th, and that Major General Nathaniel P. Banks proceed to the valley of Virginia, relieve Patterson and as- sume command of the army of Pennsylvania, — as Patter- OUK FIRST MARCHES. 33 son's command had been called — and that Banks' depart- ment would then be called the department of the Shenan- doah, headquarters in the field. Gen. Banks appeared on the scene on the 25th of July. Other troops were gathering in the locality, and some joined us during these days from July 18th to August 17th, with whom the regiment was afterward to participate in many a march and battle. We were glad enough to get away on the day last named. Our regiment moved out in the morning and marched back from the Potomac several miles, into a pleasant country, and bearing southeasterly down the river. The Second Massa- chusetts was left to guard the crossings of the river, at the ferry. We ended our march for the day at a little place called Buckeystown, and encamped on low ground along the Monocacy river, a little stream that takes its rise at the base of South Mountain, flowing southerly past the city of Frederick, and then bending westerly empties into the Potomac near Edward's Ferry. The valley of the Monoc- acy is regarded as a rich and fertile portion of Maryland. Here we remained until the 34th, then changed camp for higher ground. * From this, on the 25th, we were moved out at 6 o'clock in the afternoon, marched six miles and bivouacked. The next morning the regiment started at sunrise, made a march of some eight miles, going into camp at Barnesville, Md. , some twenty miles southeast of Harper's Ferry. The morrow put us in motion again nearly to Edward's Ferry, on the Potomac. Here we encamped near the First Minnesota regiment . Remaining only one night we marched back in the rain on the 29th, in deep mud, to Darnestown, a little dilapidated hamlet, about eighteen miles northwest of Washington and eight miles east of Edward's Ferry on the *Here Adjutant Crane received his commission as major, and Sergeant Major B. E. Bryant was promoted second lieutenant of Company A. Lieutenant Bertram was appointed adjutant. Two valuable and intelligent officers, Lieut. Nathan Daniels and Edwin J. Meeker were here detached from the regiment and assigned to duty in the signal corps, in which they rendered useful and adventurous service during the entire war. 24 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INPANTRT. Potomac. Here we encamped in a grove of second growth pine trees, with General Banks' headquarters near by. The reason of this movement, as we now know from the published correspondence, was to have us in hand to repel an invasion of the enemy at any point on the river. After the battle of Bull Run it was feared that the enemy flushed with victory would make an advance on Washington or to cut the communications between the capital and the north. CHAPTER V. TO FREDERICK. ^UT the camp at Darnestown soon lost its novelty. The locality was not healthy. The September evenings began to be chilly, with ma- larial tendency in the atmosphere. We were glad enough to be ordered elsewhere, for which orders came on the 12th. We marched a few miles, encamped, and the next day, in a roasting September sun, we made twenty-two miles and encamped after dark, selecting in the darkness a place that had long been the camp of supply trains. Hundreds of mules had better fitted the soil for a crop than a soldiers' bivouac; and we were not long in moving to a better ground the next morning, in a trim field of clover on the south side of the city of Frederick. Frederick was then a tidy city of the peculiar style in Maryland and southern Pennsylvania. The houses of the older style stood broad side to the street with chimney at each end; and the sidewalk took the full drip of the eaves. But there was an aspect of good, prosperous cheer about it; a quiet, restful air. that made it a pleasant place to visit. The old town clock struck the hours with a moderation that TO FREDERICK. 25 admonished not to be in a hurry. The great numbers of elderly people, jolly, healthy, good-natured and full of hospitality, bespoke a healthful climate. The city, like all other cities in Maryland, had its intense sympathizers with the South, and its equally intense adher- ents to the Union cause. The former kept remarkably still. The latter took the Third Wisconsin into their homes and hearts; and for days our regular issues of rations were but sparingly used, so sumptuous was the fare of cakes, pies, fruits, milk, dainty biscuit and loaves which were given by these loyal and hospitable Marylanders. Of all the memories of the war, none are more pleasant than those of our sojourn in the goodly city of Frederick. In these days, our " uniforms " — the old state blouses or "wamusses," our gray hats and satinet trousers — pre- sented a tout-ensemble anything but soldierly. What with original shabbiness and slouchiness, grease, dirt, tears and patches, the appearance of our regiment was ludicrous in the extreme. It must be confessed, we were the laughing- stock of our military neighbors. When we marched by the camp of another regiment, its men roared with laughter at our looks. It was common to hear the remark, " A bully lot of men, but oh G^ -, what uniforms ! " The eastern regiments were well dressed and had fine equipage, and our garb was abominable. But they soon saw that the regiment was equal to their best in discipline, drill and the manual of arms; and the bluff, hearty western ways of our men soon made them popular, despite their shabbiness. The regiment marched into the good will of the Frederick loyalists at once. They did not mind our rags, but the ladies said they " could see the man through the clothes," a remark that in numerous cases was more literally than metaphorically true. The rough and ready gallantry of our men, their perfect manliness— and by the way, they were for the most part a handsome lot of boys — made them favorites with the ladies; and there were but few of the younger lads of the ranks who did not find some bright- eyed Frederick lasses who loved to bring them fruits and 26 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. dainties. It was a common remark later on that every Third Wisconsin soldier had a sweetheart in Frederick. Soon after our arrival, we learned the object of our march so far to the rear. The Maryland legislature had convened at Frederick in the preceding April, and by a decisive vote had resolved not to secede. But there were some of the members eager to reconsider that vote; and they had called irregularly a special session of the legislature there, in the hopes of taking the state out of the Union. An active in- trigue had been on foot for months between the secession element of the legislature and the Confederate authorities. Governor Hicks, at that time the executive of Maryland, was true to the Union cause. But the secessionists were determined to drag "My Maryland" into revolt, and the meeting in September had been called in furtherance of the scheme. The authorities at Washington determined to prevent this meeting, and on the 11th, the secretary of war instructed Gen. Banks that the passage of any act of secession by the Maryland legislature must be prevented, and, if necessary, all or any part of the legislature must be arrested. "Exercise your own judgment as to the time and manner, but do the work effectively." For this duty Gen. Banks had selected and ordered our regiment to Frederick. Meanwhile, Allen Pinkerton, the celebrated detective, had been at work, and numerous arrests of seces- sionist members bad been made in Baltimore. Only part of the members came to Frederick, but the morning train brought in quite a crowd of well-dressed men with the air of politicians. Many more came in on the turnpike roads, and groups began to collect on the street corners and saloons. It was evident that some deep-laid scheme was being worked. Meanwhile, the regiment to all appearance was as indifferent as a stranger to all these actions. But some trusty soldiers in civilian clothing were out among them; and loyal Unionists were giving the names and pointing out the persons of the secessionist portion of the legislature. The lingerers around the camp did not notice that the men had loaded their guns. The passing out TO FKEDERICK. 27 of several ambulances also escaped, their observation. Some unarmed soldiers passed out of camp in couples, while other disorderly squads rambled off through the fields. Others went unarmed into the town. Nothing was suspected outside, though hundreds of eyes watched our every movement. Apparently it was a listless day in camp. Suddenly, as if by magic, the city was surrounded by a cordon of bayonets. Pickets bristled on the roads leading from the town, and on the knolls and in the corn- fields; and the streets of the city were full of patrols from the regiment armed with revolvers. The lounging soldiers in the streets at a signal assembled in charge of some trusty sergeant or other officer, and the work of arresting began. Almost simultaneously the members found themselves sur- rounded, and politely requested to accompany some ragged file of soldiers to the headquarters. They were obliged to comply, and soon there were a dozen or more in camp. * At first they put an air of offended dignity, a sort of I-am-an-American-citizen expression, but when they saw their game had been spoiled, they tried to see the situ- ation in its ludicrous aspect. A detail in charge of Capt. Martin Flood, with Lieut. George W. Rollins and Sergt. Wallace Hunter of Company C, took the prisoners to Bal- timore. The fact that several arrests had been previously made at Baltimore had given the secessionists alarm; and they did not appear at Frederick in as large numbers as had been anticipated. This timely action stamped out the secession movement in Maryland. Gov. Hicks wrote to Gen. Banks concurring in the action taken, saying, " we can no longer mince matters with these desperate people." Two other events, occurring during our stay in Frederick, caused lively satisfaction. We received the blue uniforms of the United States soldiers, and we drew our pay. The paymasters brought us partly coin and partly the treasury notes, known as "greenbacks," then recently issued. Some * There were ten members of the legislature and the chief clerk of the house arrested and sent to Annapolis, and there placed on a government steamer to be sent north. A number of subordinate oflacers were also ar- rested but released on taking the oath of allegiance. 28 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFAKTRY. of the companies at first refused to take the paper; and were given Hobson's choice, "this or none." One simple- hearted German boy, on receiving his greenbacks, said philosophically, "Uncle Sam give us dis baper, und if we doand fight like h , dis baper vas good for nottings." On September 21st, Adjt. Bertram was commissioned captain of Company A, in place of Gibbs, resigned. CHAPTER VI. THE SKIRMISH AT BOLIVAR. ^OOIST was the monotony of camp life to be broken to a small part of our regiment. On "Wednesday, October 9th, three companies of the regiment — Company A, commanded (now) by Capt. Bertram, Company C, commanded by Lieut. O'Brien, and Company H, to which were detailed 13 men of Company F, all commanded by Capt. Whitman — were ordered to report to Major Gould of the Thirteenth Massachusetts, at Sandy Hook, for an expedi- tion into Virginia. Marching to , Monocacy Junction we took cars on the Baltimore & Ohio railroad for Sandy Hook, the little hamlet opposite Harper's Ferry. On arrival Major Gould ordered the detachment to go up to the Ferry, opposite the old burned arsenal, and there cross the river. The crossing was effected in three small skiffs, car- rying eight men at a time. Late in the afternoon, the little column ascended the hill road that leads from the river streets to the upper town, and took quarters in the govern- ment buildings, which were the residences of the officers of the arsenal, elegant and substantial abodes, then un- occupied. The next day we learned the object of our mis- sion, which was to remove some 20,000 bushels of wheat then stored in an old mill on the Shenandoah river, a few THE SKIRMISH AT BOLIVAR. 29 hundred yards above its mouth. .Three companies of the Thirteenth Massachusetts assisted in the work. Pressing into service every team that could be found and every vehicle on Avhich bags could be laid, and as many colored men as ventured near, the wheat was transferred rapidly to the banks, placed upon barges taken across the Poto- mac and loaded into canal boats. Meanwhile a part of the command was kept on duty as a picket guard. We soon learned that Col. Turner Ashby, a notorious cavalry oflBcer of the Confederates, was hovering about with con- siderable force. The second morning after our arrival Lieut. O'Brien, in charge of the guard, had a spirited brush with some sixty or seventy of Ashby's men. A few well-directed shots from the picket of Company C, and a volley from Company H, which came up at double-quick to the support of the picket, emptied some of the saddles and sent the squadron " whirling up" the pike over the Bolivar ridge. The several companies deployed while this little brush was going on. Surely the service was growing active! We had been under fire, had seen armed rebels, had exchanged shots with them, and seen them holding their wounded on their horses, as they scampered away. Our pickets were at once extended and strengthened. And, here, a brief description of the locality and ground is necessary to make clear this narrative. Harper's Ferry, as has been said, lies at the confluence of the Potomac and Shenandoah rivers on an angle of land between the two. The lower town is down on the banks of the rivers, and back of it on a little knob of ground is the upper town. Just beyond, on the main turnpike, is the little suburb of Bolivar, a hamlet separated from Har- per's Ferry by a little valley and standing on higher ground. Extending from the Potomac just above the Ferry is a high ridge which runs southwesterly, just to the west ward of Bolivar, and the turnpike that leads into the heart of the Shenandoah valley, crosses the heights at a point about one and a half miles southwest from the Poto- mac and half a mile from the outskirts of Bolivar. The Shenandoah road runs along the northwest side of the river 30 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. close to the bank; and on the right or northwest side of the road bold, rocky banks overhanging the path, and rang- ing, perhaps, 100 feet high, extend up the river far beyond the Bolivar plateau. On learning that the Confederate cavalry was lurking about us constantly, the pickets were placed along Bolivar Heights, and a company stationed on the heights at the point where the turnpike passes over them; and here a breastwork of logs to command the approaches was erected, and videttes were kept out beyond at night. For two or three days the enemy kept out of sight. Our boys grew venturesome; and foragers went out and brought in mutton, poultry, fresh pork, honey and garden vege- tables to garnish the monotonous ration. These forays were made at night by small squads, self-detailed. Wonder- ful strategists these night bummers were, in flanking bee- hives, poultry-yards; and they never were convinced during the entire war that southern sheep were loyal. On the morning of October 16th, our job in the flour mill was nearly completed, and we were expecting orders to return. But it seems the Virginians were planning to facilitate our departure. While our operations were going on, our friends, the enemy, deeply resented this invasion of the "sacred soil," especially the depredations of the foragers, and collected a force to bag us or hustle us out. Col. Turner Ashby, with about 300 militia, 330 mounted men and two pieces of cannon, one rifled and one a 24-pounder (as he reports) — the infantry being a part of two regiments, one under Col. Albert and one under Major Finter — prepared to attack us. He arranged with Gen. Evans, who was in command at Leesburg, to send a battery with supports to ascend Loudoun Heights, on the bold end of the Blue Ridge, which is directly across the Shenandoah from Harper's Ferry, to shell us from that quarter and use sharpshooters as much as possible, while he, Ashby, advanced upon us from the direction of Halltown. At about eight o'clock in the morning a spirited fire was heard from our picket line along Bolivar Heights. A detail THE SKIEMISH AT BOLIVAR. 31 of thirty men, under Sergeant Marvin, from Company H, were on duty as a reserve to the picket line. When it was attacked, Marvin boldly led his men to the aid of the picket at the ridge and stoutly resisted the advance. But the enemy came down the road, disregarding the opposition of Company H, and pressed on so fast that Marvin's men did not have time to stop and get their overcoats and blankets, at their reserve post. The other companies at once flew to arras. Colonel Geary, who had been apprized of the ad- vance of the enemy — it had been expected for two or three days — soon appeared upon the scene. One or two of his companies had been sent over a day or two before to assist in picket duty. He ordered Capt. Bertram to protect the left flank and Shenandoah road. Lieut. O'Brien was at the same -time directed to protect the left flank to the right of Bertram, and Capt. Whitman to hold the center. Company A, under Bertram, at once deployed skir- mishers and advanced from the upper town toward Bolivar, but on coming to the ravine between the two towns, he filed down into the Shenandoah road. Advancing up this road we found no rebels approaching from that direction. Bertram then climbed up the rocks and found himself on the flank of the enemy, who were moving over the heights, down toward Bolivar. He directed Lieut. Bryant to bring the company iip the bluff. Clambering up the steeps, the com- pany was ranged in skirmish line along the top of the heights, just as the enemy had planted their gun in the out- skirts of Bolivar, sheltered from our battery on Maryland Heights by a large brick house. A large force of infantry was just behind the battery. Just at this moment Ber- tram's company opened upon them a galling fire. This they returned, but in a moment showed symptoms of dis- order. Our line of skirmishers advanced. Lie at. O'Brien seeing that Company A was engaged, rushed forward with Company C and poured in a volley. The enemy then fled across the fleld to the timber on Bolivar Heights. The two companies advanced under a sharp flre to a large brick house. From the windows and doors of this we kept up a brisk fire. The enemy's markmanship was good. 32 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. Stewart Mosher of Company C was killed while near this house — shot through the heart. Not satisfied with our work here in merely holding in check, the impetuous Ber- tram ordered a charge upon a gun planted in the road on the southeasterly side of Bolivar Heights. Lieut. Bryant with a dozen men of Company A was ordered to bear off to the left and protect the flank, while the rest of Company A, and a part of Company C, charged up the road for the gun. This little line charged on at more than double quick. But it brought the charging party under the fire of all Ashby's infantry; the 300 militia entrenched be- hind the log breastworks, which they had relaid to front our advance, poured in a hot fire. Still the party pressed on. The gunners undertook to haul off their gun, the 24-pounder, but in their haste they broke the axle,* drove in a spike and scampered away. The fire had become so hot that our little party with no support on its right, sought the shelter of the trees and hillocks; and Bertram seeing no chance for support to come up, ordered a retreat. The instant they began to fall back, Ashby's cavalry dashed over the hill upon them with dare-devil impetuosity. Lieut. Bryant and his group of flankers were in open field on the left of the road; and they had a long run with the cavalry close upon them; but an old garden fence over which they leaped unceremoniously saved their heads from the sabers which were swishing about their ears very unpleasantly. The cavalry gave Corp. William H. Foster, who had been wounded in the leg and was limping off the field, a blow about the back of the neck, which, but for his coat collar, would have finished him. He suffered from it for some time. In this pell-mell retreat the hindmost of our party were likely to fare hard, for the horsemen were among^ them and about them. It would have been the end of Bertram and his men had not the gallant O'Brien rallied *One of the stories the Confederates tell to illustrate Ashby's prowess, is. that in this skirmish, " His cannoneers were shot down and the enemy rush- ing with loud shouts upon his artillery, he seized the sponge staff and loaded and fired with his own hands, driving them back with shattered ranks into the town." THE SKIRMISH AT BOLIVAR. 33 his men, some twenty of which were near him, and fired into the troopers, who were sabering right and left, shooting revolvers and yelling like Indian devils. This brisk and timely fire took all the courage out of Ashby's cavaliers; and they turned and scampered back behind the hill as fast as horse flesh could carry them. We then clung to the edge of Bolivar. The enemy had by this time a line of sharp shooters along Bolivar Heights, and their fire was very annoying. The minie balls whistled every time one of our men showed himself j and frequent shots from their rifled gun went screaming down the street. Meantime, the enemy's battery on Loudoun Heights had got into position with four guns over across the Shenandoah and high over our heads. They began to rain down upon us shell and slugs. The latter were made of railroad iron, cut into pieces about 15 inches long, with pieces of pine board fitted around them and the whole wound with telegraph wire to make the slug fit and fill the bore of the gun. These mis- siles did us no harm; but the buzzing, whizzing, humming sound with which they went whirling through the air was enough to frighten forty battalions into panic. When one of those howlers passed over our heads, we shrunk into the smallest space possible, and ducked our heads in ho time and one motion. Never was heard a more terrifying sound, it is safe to affirm, in all the war. While our skirmish line was under cannonade from front, and rear from Loudoun, with sharp shooters all along the Bolivar Ridge, we held our own and watched patiently. Further to the right was Capt. Whitman with Company H. well up to the work, and still farther, the Thirteenth Massachusetts company held their own. Major Gould in command bore himself well; and the enemy all along were prevented from advancing over the ridge. Soon Col. Geary had Capt. Tompkins run some guns up on Mary- land Heights, and they began to play very closely on the rebel battery on Loudoun. It was quite musical for an hour or more, when Col. Geary, who had taken charge on our side, ordered up four companies of his own regi- ment, the Twenty-eighth Pennsylvania, and Lieut. Martin, 8 34 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. with one gun, of the Ninth New York battery. Two of the Pennsylvania companies on the right flank got well upon the ridge, and our whole line was at once advanced. Martin poured his shell into the breastworks on the crest of Bolivar Heights, shooting off the wheel of their small cannon, and our line swept on, the enemy fleeing before us. When we had gained the Heights, their column was in full flight toward Halltown, and Martin's gun sent after them a few farewell shots, that added materially to the nimbleness of their departure. In this brisk, little skirmish — which, being our first, seemed to the participants a momentous battle — we lost four killed, seven wounded and two prisoners. All the losses save one of the prisoners, were from Companies A and C, of the Third regiment. Company H was more for- tunate, though equally brave and conspicuous in the action from first to last. The losses were in killed: Henry Clemens and Franklin L. Tuttle, of Company A, Stewart E. Mosher and Henry Raymond, of Company C. Edgar Ross of C was mor- tally wounded and died at Halltown, a prisoner. George Buxton, of Company I, also died of wounds received, mak- ing six deaths in all. Our other wounded were three in Company A, of whose names the record is lost, and in Company C, Corp. George Gay, Corp. William H. Foster and private Thomas Hayden. Capt. Bertram had a nar- row escape, a bullet passed through his clothing; and many of the men, as one expressed it, "got wounded in their clothes." This little action came at a time when there was no war news of interest; and the newspapers made much of it, and much was printed that was ridiculous. The New York and Philadelphia dailies had long accounts of the battle; and the 34-pounder* that we had driven the enemy from, and prevented his removing, was claimed by the Pennsyl- vania journals as a trophy of the valor of her sons. It was presented to the city of Philadelphia as such trophy. * So Ashby describes it. We took it to be, and Geary reported it, a 32- pound er. THE SKIRMISH AT BOLIVAR. 35 The pictorials had Geary charging over the gun, and his advancing line in hand to hand conflict with the enemy in solid mass before him; all which shattered the sweet faith of our boys in pictorial representations of battle scenes ever after. Our victory was complete. The enemy lost thirteen in killed and wounded and four prisoners, according to Ash- by's report of the casualties and Geary's of the captures. Our men, who were confident that every one of their shots had taken effect, figured the enemy's loss up into the hun- dreds; and Geary reported it at 150. Somehow, the re- ports of engagements made by the officers on opposite sides never could be made to agree. It remains to be told that some of the rifiemen on Loud- oun Heights came down uncomfortably near to Harper's Ferry, and from their high, hiding places covered the ferry across the river at the lower town. They were shelled out by our batteries. Our mission being accomplished, Col. Geary relieved us from duty; and on the 17th we returned by rail to Frederick, bringing our dead and wounded with us. The other companies of the regiment received our detachment and escorted us to the camp with military honors, through streets thronged with citizens, amid huzzas and waving of handkerchiefs by the loyal ladies; and every one of the sharers in the skirmish at Bolivar felt himself for the time a martial hero. It was our first baptism in fire; and it made a great sensation in camp. They had heard at Fred- erick the cannonade at Harper's Ferry; and the news of our little victory had preceded us. It created in the regiment an ardent desire to participate in battles — a desire that later experience completely eradicated and made us very willing that fields should be won by strategy instead of the bloody collision of regiments in close engagement. 36 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. CHAPTER VII. BACK TO THE RIVER. N THE 21st day of October we changed our campground, moving just across the street, and made extended arrangements for a long stay. Floors were put down in tents; for there was much sickness and several deaths in the regiment as the autumn chill came on. A busy day was spent in getting ready for tidy, camp life, and the many cheap comforts which we were fast learning how to provide. Tired with the day's work the men were retiring to test their new made beds as soon as tattoo was over. Then the unwelcome command came to each company commander: " Cook one day's rations, pack knapsacks, be ready to march in one hour." Then all was bustle. In less than an hour the wagons were loaded and all ready for march. Then a drizzly night rain set in. Momentarily expecting the order to march, we waited till dawn, with wind and rain for our boon companions for the night. Daybreak found us press- ing on to Edwards' Ferry. We heard the booming of can- non in the distance. News came to us of the disaster at Ball's Bluff. McClellan had ordered Banks' command to the spot; and it was reported that our division was cross- ing the Potomac. Cheer upon cheer rung out as we trudged on the faster. We reached Poolville early next morning, and found great preparations made to cross the river. Our brigade (Hamilton's) was up the river at Con- rad's Ferry; and thither we hastened. Qen. Hamilton greeted us cordially, as we had been absent nearly two months. Next morning we were up early. In the near neighborhood were the Fifteenth Massachusetts, the " Tam- many regiment,"* and Col. Baker's First Csilifornia regi- ment, which had suffered terribly in the Ball's Bluff affair, * Forty-second New York. WINTER QUARTERS. 37 in which our forces across the river, had been routed with loss in killed, wounded, drowned and captured of 921 men. We waited for orders to cross. On the 37th we marched with the whole Banks' command down the river to the former headquarters at Darnesfcown, and went into camp in a jungle of small pines, which was named " Camp Jo. Holt." In the heart of the woods we were cozy enough, sheltered from the winds that soughed dismally in the boughs overhead. Here we remained for some weeks.* The men built cabins of pine logs, lined them with boughs, and made very comfortable quarters. The most exciting event was the daily arrival of the mail. Rumors kept us constantly expecting a move. Once we thought we were selected for a southern expedition. The paymaster came and paid us two months' pay on the 26th. On the 29th, Charley Johnson, the sutler, set a royal thanksgiving dinner for the oflBcers. But the weather and the woods were dismal; and we longed for a change. CHAPTER VIII. WINTER QUARTERS. I ONDAY, December 2d, we packed up, made a bonfire of our log houses, and started for Fred- erick, the band playing "Ain't I glad I'm out of the wilderness?" We marched a race with the Ninth New York; and a lively one it was. At eve we halted near Barnesville; but some- how our trains did not come up. The men had very generally hired a few farmers to haul their plump knapsacks and overcoats; and these were behind with the trains. We bivouacked on the cold side of a hill; and a " norther" soon came on, so cold as to freeze the mud solid. * Here Adjutant Bertram was promoted captain of Company A ; Bryant, 1st lieutenant, and O. S. Howard 3d lieutenant; Lieut. Van Brunt, Com- pany I, was appointed adjutant, and Reed, of Company I, 1st lieutenant . 38 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. We spent a cheerless night, shivering about fires, and helping ourselves to straw from the neighboring farms. Next day we moved to Monocacy Junction. On the 4th we ■ marched some five miles east of Frederick into a hilly, woody region, which had been selected for the cantonment of our brigade— a dreary place, abounding in wood, water and stone. Col. Euger was detailed at the earnest solicita- tion of the citizens of Frederick, as the provost marshal of the city; and his regiment was selected to act as its mili- tary police or provost guard during the winter. So just at night on the 5th, we marched back to Frederick, as light- hearted and self-satisfied as a battalion could be. We were soon snugly back in the old camp ground which we had left October 22nd, ana soon had all the duty we wanted. The troops in the 'woods poured into town for ' adventure; and we had our hands full to keep them out of mischief. Between bad whisky and bad women and the bad boys in a dozen or more regiments, our patrol duty for the winter was of a kind to which field service is far pref- erable. The rogues when driven from town profanely in- sisted that the Third Wisconsin had a monopoly of all the vices. The winter wore away. Furloughs and leaves of ab- sence were given in stinted measure; and all predictions were for an early campaign in the spring. The discipline of the camp was strict, and camp duty very regular.* Sev- eral changes had been made in the officers' roster. Capt. Vandagrift was discharged from the^service, February. 2 oth, and soon after Lieut. Moses O'Brien of Company C, was promoted to the captaincy of I company. Lieut. Moscrip, of Company B, resigned January 16, 1863. Sergt. J. T. Marvin, Company H, was promoted second lieutenant of * A little sample of the waggish spirit of the boys is found in the drawer of Harper's Magazine for March, 1862, contributed probably, by " Porte Crayon," Maj. Strothers, of Banks' staff. "In the Third regiment Wis- consin volunteers, it is a rule that no soldier can leave camp without a pass. The chaplain one day was distributing tracts; among others was one headed, Come to Jesus. Soon after, tlie tract was picked up in camp, and under the heading was penciled, ' Can't do it. Col. Euger won't sign my pass.'" THE CAMPAIGN IN THE VALLEY. 39 Company C. Sergt. Julian W. Hinkley of Company D, was promoted second lieutenant of Company E. Lieut. Cady, of Company G, had resigned November 5, '61, and Lieut. Shepard had taken his place; and Sergt. Ephraim Giddings was promoted second lieutenant. Lieuts. Griffith and Martin had also resigned. CHAPTER IX. THE CAMPAIGN IN THE VALLEY. - ARLY spring brought signs of activity. As part of the general movement which President Lincoln ordered to begin on February 33d, Gen. Banks, with his command somewhat strengthened, was to enter the valley of the Shenandoah. Accordingly the Third Wisconsin left Frederick by rail Febru- ary 35th, halted at Sandy Hook and went into camp on our old ground, " Camp Pinkney" of the year be- fore. During the night a pontoon bridge arrived with U. S. engineers. A detail of 100 men from our regiment soon laid the bridge, after a little drill by the pontoniers, and we marched across and up through Harper's Ferry to Bolivar Heights, the scene of our skirmish of the previous Octo- ber, where we encainped. The rest of Banks' corps were coming on. Companies A, C and H of the Third were put on the outposts, having picketed and foraged there before. It rained a dismal, drenching, winter rain, and was a black night. The rebel mounted pickets were close by at sunset; and we probed for them in the darkness. Towards morn- ing it began to freeze. Next day the Second Massachusetts came up from the woods beyond Frederick. Gen. McClellan came up on the Heights that day, and y^,e had a good look at him. He ordered an armed reconnois- sance to start at dawn next morning. The Third and Sec- 40 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOI>. INFANTRY. ond Massachusetts, with two sections of the First New York battery, and a detachment of the First Michigan cav- alry were started. With Company A out as flankers, and a line of skirmishers from the Second, we pushed on at a brisk pace in the crisp morning, and soon came into the sleepy, inland village of Charlestown, where John Brown was tried and hung. As we marched in, a squad of some twenty or thirty of the enemy's cavalry cantered off towards Winchester. Soon McClellan and staff came up; and he ordered us to remain. The weather was savage. Rain and snow fell together. Our train and knapsacks were ordered up, and meanwhile we took refuge in the churches and public buildings, the court house and jail. We remained here and near here some days, while forces were collected and concentrated. The advance on Win- chester was delayed. By March 6th, Williams had moved his brigade to Bunker Hill; and Hamilton in command of ours was at Smithfield. Shields moved out from Martins- burg to Bunker Hill. Our sojourn in Charlestown was exceedingly disagreeable to the inhabitants. It annoyed them to have their churches occupied by Yankee soldiers; and the little organ was kept in full blast in one of the churches occupied by a part of the Third, while a hundred or more stout lungs vented the song, then new and expressive of the northern feeling: "John Brown's body lies a-mouldering in the grave, But his soul is marching on." The boys of the regiment determined to keep that song going constantly during our stay in Charlestown; and though we staid there several days they came near keep- ing good the resolve. The song and the throats of the singers were rather worn-out and ragged for sometime after. It is to be feared that the organ was a little wheezy, too. While here, the commanders were besieged with com- plaints from the citizens. Their geese, turkeys and chickens disappeared. They murmured that "private property was not respected." The orders were strict THE CAMPAIGN IN THE VALLEY. 41 enough; and officers did not countenance their violation. But so it was, everywhere that soldiers marched a great mortality prevailed among poultry, pigs and sheep. The women were most indignant and most outspoken. They took such revenge as bitter tongues and prayers that we might be exterminated could afford them. One well-to- do farmer protested against his corn and grain being taken as he had a large number of negroes dependent on him for support. In a week he was doing his own chores, milking with his own hands his last cow, and as woe-begone a seces- sionist as could be found anywhere. His slaves had left him; and his stock and poultry had joined the Union side, too. The significance of this movement may here be explained. McClellan had organized the army of the Potomac into sev- eral divisionary corps under McDowell, Sumner, Heinztle- man, Keyes and Banks, He, with Sumner, Keyes and Heinztleman, was to operate below; Banks was to move up the valley. The effective strength of Banks' command — ■ composed of his own, Shields', part of Stone's and Geary's — was about 30,000 men. This force was to take Win- chester, then occupied by the Confederate general, " Stone- wall" Jackson with a force said to be 11,000 strong. Hamilton was to move by Smithfield, which is about mid- way between Charlestown and Bunker Hill, a little hamlet in the Martinsburg pike. Shields was to advance on that pike and join Williams. Abercrombie's brigade, one of Banks' was to advance simultaneously by way of Berry- ville, a village at the junction of a road leading from Charlestown with the turnpike from Snicker's Gap in the Blue Ridge to Winchester. This brought the several bri- gades within eight or ten miles of Winchester, and in easy supporting distance. What was Jackson- doing meanwhile ? On the 24th of February, the day before we left Frederick, he wrote to Gen. Joseph E. Johnston: "I have reason to believe that the enemy design advancing on this place in large force." He had considered the necessity of fortifying and set about it, and had assured the people of Winchester that they should not be abandoned to the eneiriy. On the 6th of 42 THIRD REGIMENT "WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. March, when an advanced reconnoissance of Williams' brigade had moved to Stephenson's depot, within four miles of Winchester, Jackson awaited him drawn up in line of battle in front of his fortifica.tions. He was much exer- cised in mind whether to fight or flee. At one time he was in a mood to hazard everything to make good his promise to the people that he would protect them from the incursion of the Yankees; again, seeing the matter in a military light, he would conclude to retire, as he deemed our forces too strong to cope with. * On the 11th, the Union columns from Martinsburg and Charlestown were united at a point about six miles from Winchester. About 2 o'clock A. M. that day Ashby's cav- alry picket were driven off. Reinforcements sent them were also driven by our advance. Jackson then threw forward * His biographer, Cooke, tolls us that he was loth to leave the valley and to abandon Winchester. He wrote to a friend on the 3d of March, " If this valley is lost, Virginia is lost." " On the night of the 11th of March," says Cooke, "be visited the family of the Rev. Mr. Graham, a Presbyterian clergyman of the town, with whom he was intimate, and the whole family were struck with the unusual buoyancy of his bearing. His manner was animated; his countenance smiling, almost gay; and he came with a rapid and elastic tread which indicated high spirits. As the hour for evening prayers had arrived, he asked permission to read a chapter in the Bible and offer a prayer * * * When the family rose from their knees, Jackson remained for a moment silent, and then said: " My good friends, I can tell you what I am going to do to-night; I shall attack the enemy and beat him." After a few more words he left the house, but, to their great sur- prise, returned toward midnight, looking haggard and dispirited. He came in slowly, almost dragging himself along, and said, in accents of the greatest depression: ' I have come to tell you that I must leave you and say farewell.' His head sank as he spoke, and he seemed to fall into a gloomy reverie, from this he suddenly roused himself, and starting to his feet with flushed cheeks and flashing eyes, he half drew his sword from its scabbard and exclaimed: 'I will never leave Winchester without a fight!— never, never!' He stood lookingat the astonished auditors for some moments without uttering another word; and then his excitement disap- peared, his sword was driven back with a ringing clash into the scabbard, and in tones of profound discouragement he said, ' No, I cannot sacrifice my men. I intended to attack on the Martensburg road, but they are approach- ing on the flanks and would surround me. I cannot sacrifice my men. I must fall back." THE CAMPAIGN IN THE VALLEY. 43 his whole force. But Banks did not accept battle. His dispositions were not then made. He prepared to advance at early dawn next morning. After midnight Jackson drew off his infantry, leaving Ashby with his cavalry as a rear guard, and started south. He removed all the public property, and hauled overland a railroad locomotive on a vehicle drawn by forty-two horses. The Federal lines were formed and swept along in fine style through the open fields toward "Winchester. Gen. Hamilton, as senior officer, was in command, and his dis- positions were admirably made. His troops were in excel- lent spirits and eager for fight. Ashby's cavalry was brushed out of the way; and soon we were at Winchester to find the enemy gone, and all our bracing up for a battle needless. Ashby's cavalry galloped out of town on the south, as our column entered from the north. Captain Bertram of Company A, was then acting as pro- vost marshal of Banks' command. He, with his company, A, and Company C, as guard, at once entered — the lead- ing citizens, meeting him, surrendered the place. It is said that this town was occupied and re-occupied some thirty times by one side or the other, subsequently in the war, but was never after formally surrendered. Jackson fell back doggedly. Gen. Shields followed on. Not until he had reached Mount Jackson, forty-five miles from Win- chester, did the Confederate general allow his men to go into camp. Banks halted with his division about Win- chester; and here his command was re-organized. Gen. Hamilton was sent to the corps of Gen. Heintzleman. The Second Massachusetts was brigaded with our regiment, also the Twenty-seventh Indiana, and Twenty-ninth Penn- sylvania, and Col. Geo. H. Gordon of the Second Massa- chusetts took command as ranking colonel. Of the four regiments comprising the Third brigade, thus formed, three remained united during the war — the T wen fcy- seventh Indiana, the Second Massachusetts and the Third Wisconsin — sharers together in a period of service lasting till the final overthrow of the rebellion and in "a common history and common glory." 44 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. General Shields pursued Jackson up the valley, and on the 19 th entered Strasburg, eighteen miles above Win- chester. And, here, let us leave the narrative of operations, and briefly describe the country into which the initial move- ments of this campaign have brought us. The valley of the Shenandoah is that part of the great valley of Virginia, lying between the Blue Ridge on its southeastern side and the North mountain and other ridges which run parallel to and are the eastern lines or rows of the great AUeghenies. From Harper's Ferry northwest- ward up the Potomac it is about twenty-four miles in width, growing narrower upward. The Shenandoah river extends from its mouth at Harper's Ferry upward and southwest, close along the base of the Blue Ridge for thirty-six miles to Front Royal, and near there divides into two branches called the North and South forks. Near the confluence of these branches and between them a mountain chain called the Massanuttons rises abruptly and stretches off south- west parallel to the Blue Ridge for fifty miles, then sinks into the general level. Being nearer to the Blue Ridge than to the North mountain, it divides the valley into two much narrower valleys trending in the same direction; the eastern one being called Luray valley. The western side of the Massanuttons is known as "The Valley." The North fork is the smaller branch of the river, rises in the North mountain, to the westward of Harrisonburg — which lies near the southern terminus of the Massanuttons — flows down the valley on the northwestern side; but at Mount Jackson it crosses the valley to the base of the Massanuttons and skirts along the foot of that chain in a tortubus course to near Strasburg. There it bends around the north end of that mountain chain, flows eastward past Front Royal to join the South fork. The latter is the main branch, and extends with numerous windings up the nar- row Luray valley to Port Republic, a little south of which three streams — the North, Middle and South rivers — drain a large portion of the upper valley and unite to form the fork. Numerous snaall streams called "runs" flow across THE CAMPAIGN IN THE VALLEY. 45 the valley discharging at various points into the main river. Martinsburg, on the Baltimore & Ohio railroad, is a con- siderable town in the northeast part of the valley, about eighteen miles from Harper's Ferry. An excellent turn- pike, wide and durably made, runs from Martinsburg twenty-two miles to Winchester, hugging the western side of the valley, thence eighteen miles to Strasburg, thence through numerous villages — Woodstock, Edenburg and New Market being the more important — to Harrisonburg, some eighty-eight miles from Winchester, thence onward about twenty-four miles to Staunton. At Strasburg, going southward, the main valley becomes quite narrow. The Massanuttons here consist of three ridges, between which are two small valleys, called Powell's Big Fort valley and Powell's Little Fort valley. The main valley is much broken in its narrow part, above Strasburg, with deep ravines and heights affording good defensive positions, well situated to resist advance either up or down the pike. Common dirt roads run parallel to the turnpike. An unpaved road runs from Port Republic down the Luray valley to Front Royal. From Winchester another macadamized road leads to Harper's Ferry, and another road running eastward crosses the Shenandoah at Castleman's Ferry, leads over the Blue Ridge through Snicker's Gap to Manassas and to other points between the Blue Ridge and Bull Run mountains. A good turnpike also leads from Winchester south up the valley to Front Royal, running for several miles nearly parallel with the Strasburg pike, and from one to two miles apart, then this latter bears off southwesterly and the Front Royal bends easterly and swings around again so that its general course is due south. Front Royal is twenty -two miles south of Winchester. The scenery in the valley, and especially from Stras- burg southward is beautifully picturesque. The turnpike runs along a natural ridge, winding and undulating to con- form to the road-bed nature had provided. A column of troops in march never presented a finer sight than when 46 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. moving in good order on this excellent roadway. Col. Gor- don went into ecstacies at the sight; and two years later Gen. Sheridan was delighted at the same view, as his gal- lant legions pressed up the valley on the heels of the fleeing Early; and from the head of his column he could look backward over them all. The streams flowing down from the mountains on either side are remarkably translucent. The fields put forth a rich green in the early spring. The orchards of apple and peach blossom luxuriantly in the first warm days, well sheltered from the northern winds and the humid chill of the Atlantic coast. The summer haze mellows the scene and softens the tints on the mountain sides. This valley, des- tined to be harried, desolated and torn by the blasts of war, to be the scene of alternate victory and defeat for either cause, seemed, when we entered it in the spring of 1863, to be the sequestered vale where peace herself would choose her abode. About this time the Confederates fell back from Manassas to Gordonsville, south of the Rapidah; and plans of cam- paign were changed. McClellan was to move on Rich- mond by the peninsula; and Banks was to cover Washing- ton. So, March 16, Banks was ordered with his corps to the vicinity of Manassas. Shields was recalled from Stras- burg. Williams, now in command of a division, started over the Blue Ridge. The Third Wisconsin in his com- mand encamped on the night of the 2and at Berry ville, and moved next day up through Snickers' Gap and three miles east of the Ridge. Jackson soon learned of this movement, and, divining its purpose, resolved to attack whatever small force might be left at or about Winchester. He retraced his steps quickly, attacked Gen. Shields and received a sound threshing at Kernstown,* the particulars of which do not belong to this *The writer, with Company A, Tliird Wisconsin, was in Winchester at the time on duty as provost guard, and witnessed part of the movements of tliis battle; and spent the night in taking care of the wounded of both sides. Some of Company A's men went out and did some shooting in the battle, "on their own hook." THE CAMPAIGN IN THE VALLEY. 47 history. During this battle which began at about sunset of March 23d, Shields sent orderly after orderly with dispatches to Gen. Williams. Gordon's brigade while crossing the Blue Ridge had heard the distant cannonade in the valley. As soon as dispatches came, they retraced their steps, marching twenty-six miles on the 24th, reaching Winchester late at night. Banks, who had pursued on with Shields to Strasburg, ordered Gordon to report to him there. On receipt of this order Gordon's brigade moved out at about sundown, and made a night march towards Strasburg. The signs of Jackson's hasty retreat were along the route. The dead and wounded of his command were in the houses; bridges had been destroyed to hinder pursuit; and people said his flight had been rapid and exceedingly hard on his men. On the evening of the 26th the Third Wisconsin encamped at Strasburg. The next day Gordon's brigade was thrown forward, to a camp back from the road concealed behind Round Hill. Sullivan's brigade was in front of the hill. Near Sullivan was Jackson's rear guard; and it was a matter of some sport that Sullivan was in a state of constant excitement lest Jackson should be upon him, On the first day of April the column advanced up the val- ley.driving Jackson from his camp near Woodstock in such haste that his men left their dinner cooking over the fire. Pushing on in pursuit to near Edenburg, the brigade en- camped on the 2nd, near Tom's Brook. The rebel forces were on a range of hills beyond; and they amused them- selves by throwing shells at our pickets. The weather was now abominable. Rain and snow, and a blending of snow and rain, that made disagreeable every phase of camp life, picket or march. The spring had been arrested by one of those storms peculiar to the climate, when the ground is covered with watery snow, the air dense with the chilliest and most penetrating moisture, and everything saturated. For several days this weather continued; and men shivered on sentinal duty and in camp hovered about sputtering fires. 48 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. And now a new programme was laid out for us. Gen. McClellan, on the 1st of April, sent a letter to Gen. Banks, that the change in affairs in the valley had rendered neces- sary a change of previous plans. Jackson was to be kept well back; and Banks in certain contingencies was to push on to Staunton. On the J 7th of April the welcome news came to advance to New Market, fifteen miles southward on the pike. There was Mill creek to cross; and here the enemy could offer serious resistance, if he chose. As the creek ran across the road at right angles, the passage, if disputed, would be difficult to force. South of the creek was Mount Jackson a few hundred yards distant, and there Jackson had made his camp at a point easy to be held, as the hill commands all the passage of the creek. Here Jackson made a show of fight. The position must, therefore, be turned. Col. Gordon, with his own brigade and Col. Cun- nings of Shields' command, was ordered to proceed along the north side of the creek to the middle or dirt road that led up the valley to New Market. Under a pelting sun Gordon's flanking column moved over a road all ledges of rock and quagmires of mud. Dunnings' brigade in leading, straggled fearfully, as the early start and the heat had much fatigued the men. This column halted at 9 o'clock P. M., and slept till morning in its tracks. In the morning they learned that Jackson had scampered off; and Shields was pursuing down the main pike. To join the main column the North fork of the Shenandoah must be forded. The water was up to the armpits, cold as ice and swift, but the men crossed with uproarous hilarity. Many stripped off their clothes and held the bundle high over their heads; and all roared with laughter when the current carried the legs from under some luckless comrade and ducked him clothes and all. On the 25th the column was again in motion along the base of the Massanuttons on the left to Harrisonburg, 80 miles up the valley from Winchester. But Jackson had left the valley, and turning to his left had moved over into Elk E,un valley across the South fork of the Shenandoah. 4 Th I R D "WisC©NSI N Tw F/l N TRV / ^^ / -XnTTie SHENANDOAH VALLEY nrxd. MIDDLE VlRGlNiA. jS^S «yM ^/i' Chatlaat iWlNCHESTEH. GLe-n . ?^JBJ3aKlis Gen. John Tope. , Tiocte of TP&g'ittiettt THE CAMPAIGN IN THE VALLEY. 49 Behind him was a gap in the Blue Ridge through which was a turnpike to Stannardsville and Gordonsville, putting him in communication with Ewell. He had a good line of retreat. Before him was the Shenandoa*! to guard him from Banks' advance, and on either hand spurs of the Blue Ridge protected his flanks. The camp was admirably selected for an inferior force; from it he menaced Bank's communications, and prevented his advance southward. During the advance up the valley the good news came of Grrant's victories at Donelson and Henry, the evacuation of Yorktown, the occupation of New Orleans, Portsmouth, Norfolk. When Gen. Williams received the dispatches he celebrated the news with a bottle of whiskey and sent word to his brigade commanders to "let the boys yell." At this early period of the war, there was great plenty in the upper valley. Poultry was abundant and prices for butter, eggs and other articles of food were quite moderate. The devastation of the valley came later. On Sunday, May 4th, Gen. Banks left his headquarters at New Market, and went up to the front, to discuss with his brigadiers the practicability of a movement against Jackson. While this conference was in session, orders came from the Secretary of War to fall back to Strasburg, with Williams, the cavalry and artillery. Shields, with his division, was to cross the Blue Ridge and join McDowell at Fredericksburg. The next day Williams' division retraced steps twenty miles down the valley. Arriving at New Market, the headquarters were found in alarm lest Jack- son, who was reported to be in the Luray valley over the Massanuttons, should be doing some mischief. Gordon's brigade, weary as it was, was ordered to cross over into Luray valley and attack a detachment of Jackson's forces said to be there. At 12 o'clock at night it started. The turn- pike to Luray leads over the Massanuttons range in one of those depressions called a "gap," but really a slight de- pression here, and the pike ascends and descends the moun- tain in zig-zag courses. The dawn of the 6th found the column on the summit weary indeed, but the magnifi- 4 50 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. cent scenery on which they gazed was itself refreshing.* Behind them the beautiful valley of Virginia, below them in front the lovely Luray valley, with its apple, peach and cherry trees in bloom, the verdure well started in the groves; and the rich green of the grass and wheat fields presenting in the morning sunlight a scene of such tranquil beauty that the soldiers could hardly realize that they were descending into that beautiful vale seeking to drench its fields with *An incident that comes to memory may here throw a little light on the condition of the people of that region at that time. While Gordon's brigade was lying in the Luray valley, Lieut. James G. Knight, quarter- master of the regiment, and the writer crossed over this mountain from New Market to the camp of the Third. When on the top of the mountain we dismounted to give our horses a rest and to view the scenery. At some distance from the road, nearly hidden by the trees, we saw a little cabin. Curiosity impelled us to visit it. We found there two elderly Tvomen, evidently living in loneliness and poverty. To make an excuse, •we asked if they could sell us some dinner. " 'Deed and double, we can't," said one of the women. " There ain't a thing to eat in the house, not a thing." " Well, then," said Knight, " you will boil a little coffee for us, won't you?" " Coffee?" replied the dame. "Coffee? It's only rye coffee ■we've had for a year, and now that is all gone. There ain't a kyurn el in the house." " Oh, well," said Knight, " 1 11 find the coffee and sugar; you find the water and kettle, and we'll all have a nice cup.'" " What, ra-al coffee?' said the old lady, "ra-al coffee?" "Yes," said Knight, who was a "good provider," both for his regiment and himself, as he drew from his saddle bags a little sack of nicely browned coffee. The two dames looked on it with gloating eyes, and soon the pot was simmering in the rude fireplace When the kernels had been pounded the old woman said: "I'm goan' to sarch around and see if I can't find a bite o' bread and meat to go along with that coffee." Putting on an old sun bonnet, evidently one she had had in her youth, she disappeared among the bushes, with an old knife in her hand. She soon returned with some milk, some slices of bacon and some corn meal. With remarkable celerity she soon had some corn cakes browning by the fire, and the odors of frying bacon and boiling coffee filled the room. A rude table was set; and we four sat down to a repast with a hearty relish. It was a pleasure to see those poor women enjoy their coffee, and grow cheerful and garrulous under the stimulant. " In these times o' worrit and trouble," said the old lady, " there ain't any- thing so liftin' as a cup of coffee." We paid them for the dinner; but they seemed to feel rich when Knight emptied his coffee bag into the dish which the old dame brought for the purpose; and her opinion of the Tanks rose many degrees by the time the dinner was over. THE SKIRMISH AT BUCKTON. 5t blood. A short rest, and the descent was quickly made. Thebrigade encamped near the Luray caves, no w a resort but little less famous than the Mammoth cave in Kentucky. It was found that no enemy was there, none had been there. The long night march had been made on a false alarm. In- stead of going into battle, the tired men sank down to wel- come slumber, save the luckless detail who were posted out on all approaches- as pickets. They with stiffened joints must stand on watch while the camp was drowned in sleep. There were in the valley many wives of poor men who had been forced into the Confederate ranks. These poor women, often with large families of children, were left in destitution, and were the pictures of wretchedness. There were many Dunkards, a religious sect having conscientious scruples against bearing arms. They hid in the mountains during Jackson's occupation, but came from their hiding places when our forces appeared, only to flee again as soon as we fell back. CHAPTER X. THE SKIRMISH AT BUCKTON. 'N THE 8th of May, the Third recrossed the Massanuttons and lay listless in the warm weather at New Market till the 13th, when we fell back to Strasburg. Soldiering grew tame. We seemed likely to remain simply as a guard. All were discontented. The oflScers of the Second petitioned the secretary of war to send them to a more active field. Since we had entered the valley, Donelson, Henry, Shiloh had startled the nation; York- town was evacuated and McClellan nearing Richmond; and we, alas! were rusting in a sleepy valley. We were soon given more activity than we desired. 52 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. While Banks was drawing back, Shields withdrew from New Market and moved over to join McDowell who from about Fredericksburg was to move on to join on McClellan's right. Jackson at Elk Eun valley burned to fall upon Banks. His command had been increased. He made an expedition to McDowell, off to the southwest, united forces with Gen. Edward Johnson, and fell upon Milroy, in the Bull Pasture valley, drove him over into West Virginia; then returned with Johnson's 3,500 men, and was joined by Ewell, and turned upon Banks with a force of 17,500 men. They arranged the movement with skill. One brigade of Ewell's was to move with Jackson down to New Market, thence over the Massanuttons. Ewell was to move from Elk Run valley down the South fork of the Shenandoah in Luray valley. The plan was put in execution on the 19th, and both columns in motion. Jackson crossed the Massa- nuttons, and fell in rear of Ewell, moving down to Front Royal, and bivouacked on the night of the 22d within ten miles of that place. Turning now to the Union camps we find the situation as follows: On the naorning of the 23d, Williams' one division of two brigades — the First commanded by Col. Donnelly, the Second by Col. George H. Gordon — was at Strasburg, and stretched along from there to Front Royal. Three com- panies of the Second Massachusetts were at the bridge just out of Strasburg; one company of the Third Wisconsin (Company G), commanded by Capt. Edwin L. Hubbard, and one company of the Twenty-seventh Indiana, Capt. Davis, were near Buckton Station, six miles from Stras- burg, toward Front Royal, guarding a new trestle bridge. Colonel John R. Kenly, with his First Maryland (Union) regi- ment, was at Front Royal, having been sent there May 16th, by orders from the War department, to guard the railroad between there and Strasburg. The town is a small one, lying at the west base of the Blue Ridge, with high hills all about it, and is about a mile and a half south of the con- fluence of the two forks of the Shenandoah. On the east, a turnpike and the Manassas Gap railroad lead through the gap of that name to the southeast, another road leads THE SKIRMISH AT BUCKTON. 53 through Chester Gap in the Blue Ridge. The Winchester turnpike leads north from the town and crosses both forks of the Shenandoah. The road to Luray runs southward up the valley. Banks heard on the 21st of Jackson's presence within eight miles of Harrisonburg, but he seems to have lost further track of his active adversary until he heard of him at Front Royal. As Jackson approached Front Royal, in order to get as close as possible without being discovered, he turned off from the main road to the right, and passed up into the steep wooded hills and approached the town from the south by a narrow, secluded road, well hidden in the forests of the Blue Ridge. His purpose was to pounce upon the town from an unexpected quarter and capture the force there without giving them opportunity to alarm Banks at Strasburg. It was necessary, also, to cut off the little force of two companies near Buckton Station and other bridge guards, lest they hearing firing at Front Royal communicate with Strasburg. And it was necessary also to destroy railroad communications and bridges between the two places. So Ashby's cavalry was turned from the main road of advance to the left at Spangler's cross-roads to cross the south fork and move west up under the Massanutton's, to skirt along the base of that mountain and destroy the bridge guarded by Captains Hubbard and Davis, and others also guarded nearer to Front Royal. Captain Hubbard was in command of the little detach- ment of two companies. Some advance scouting parties had captured two of his men the day before, and he was on the lookout. On the morning of the 23d he sent Capt. Davis and Lieut. Giddings down the track a little ways to report to Lieut. -Col. Parham, who with five companies of his own, the Twenty-ninth Pennsylvania regiment, was guarding other bridges and points on the railroad. Parham had ordered Hubbard to report |to him for Instructions as to building defenses. Hubbard sent these officers instead, and fearing attack, he remained 54 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. with the command. They reported and started back to their companies, but the enemy had come between, and they were compelled to fall back to Parham's camp.* Captain Hubbard, therefore, commanded and made such dis- positions to resist attack as he deemed prudent. In front of the railroad on the southern side was a wheat field and back of it a large wood. In this timber out of sight of Hub- bard's pickets Ashby's cavalry — about 400 — massed. At 2 o'clock they charged across the wheat field, with a whoop and yell, two or three officers in front swinging their sabers, toward the camp of the companies. Hubbard with his Com- pany G, and the brave Indianians did not flinch. It might well shake the nerve of veterans to see so solid a column of cavalry bearing down upon them in the momentum of full gallop; but the Indiana boys gave the advancing host a volley. Both companies then got behind a fill in the railroad, and when the still-advancing cavalry came within about 100 yards gave them a volley well directed, which threw them into confusion, emptying many saddles. Horses fell; others riderless ran in all directions; two or three of the cavalry charged up to the fill or embankment, but were killed before they got back. Among them was Capt. Fletcher, a splendidly mounted and fine-looking offi- cer. His followers broke and fell back into the timber in confusion and at a break-neck pace. They soon rallied, and * Lieutenant Giddings reported back to Front Royal that he was unable to join his own command and tendered his services to Col. Murphy of the Twenty-ninth Pennsylvania, who assigned him to a company in his regi- ment. In the retreat of that regiment toward Winchester, the enemy's cavalry charged upon it, broke its lines, and Giddings with others took shelter in the timber and in that way tried to get beyond the rebel ad- vance toward Winchester. When they approached the pike they found it filled with Confederate stragglers. They kept concealed until dark and then tramped all night toward Winchester. On the 26th about sunrise, near Winchester,' they, Giddings and his companions in flight, were captured near Winchester by several farmers, who had discovered their tracks in the dewy grass. He was taken to Winchester, sent thence to Staunton on foot, thence by rail to Salisbury. N. C, remained there about) two months, was then sent to Libby Prison, was paroled, and re- joined the regiment in the winter, after his exchange, at Stafford, C. H Va. THE SKIRMISH AT BUCKTON. 55 made another charge on the right. The little force was waiting them, every gun loaded, and the men confident and cool. Hubbard's company, lying behind a fill in the track, gave them a volley at close range, which was more than they could stand. They broke and fled precipitately to the woods, not daring to face another fire. Such is Capt. Hub- bard's version of this skirmish.* One incident connected with this skirmish has a humor- ous aspect well worth record. When Banks was operating the valley in 1863, some enterprising printer had printed cartloads of a fac-simile of Confederate money, and circu- lated it through the army. There were many instances where the soldiers had passed these fac-simile bills on the unsophisticated Virginians as genuine money, although it was clearly printed on the margin that the same were fac- similes. The Confederate government caused it to be circu- lated that any Federal soldier having this imitation money *Tlie Confederate accounts do not agree. Allan says: "Ashby * * caaie suddenly upon the infantry guard, consisting of two companies (Davis's of the Twenty-seventh Indiana, and Hubbard's of the Third Wisconsin), that had been posted at and near Buckton, for the protection of the railroad. This force, however, quickly threw themselves into the depot building and Mr. Jenkins' house and stable, and from this cover main- tained a very spirited contest vnth the Confederate cavalry, in which fell Capts. Sheets and Fletcher, two of Ashby's best officers. The Fed- erals were finally overpowered and dispersed and the railroad track torn up." Jackson reports: "Ashby * * met with a body of the enemy posted as a guard at Buckton in a strong position, protected by the railroad embankment. Ashby drove back and dispersed the enemy, but with the loss of some of the most valuable of his followers, among them Capts. Sheets and Fletcher." (Off. Records of Rebellion, vol. XII., pt. 1, p. 703.) Cooke, in his " Biography of Jackson," page U3, says: " Ashby was meanwhile scouting along the base of the Massanuttons. * * At Buck- ton he came upon a body of the enemy, posted as a guard at that point, in a strong position, and protected by the embankment of the railroad. Ashby charged and dispersed them, gaining possession of the place and capturing a train of cars." From all this it is evident that the in- fantry they did disperse and drive away was a part of the Twenty-ninth Pennsylvania, who were at Buckton Station. Lieut. Col. Parham, com- manding below, reports that his men at the station were driven away by Ashby's men. 5fi THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. in possession upon capture, would be treated not as a pris- oner of war, but a counterfeiter, and sent to state prison. It happened that the Company G men had their pockets crammed with this paper when the rebels were charging upon them. While waiting between the charges, they so gallantly repulsed, the men buried their money in the bank. Every vestige of it was hidden. They meant not to be captured, but they had no notion of wearing stripes in the Virginia prison. They called it " putting their money in the bank." Captain Hubbard, after this repulse, called for volunteers to swim the Shenandoah and take a dispatch to Banks. Two men volunteered, ran to Strasburg, and Col. Ruger with his regiment, at once marched to the succor of the brave outpost. Never was reinforcement more welcome. Ruger was soon ordered back to Strasburg, and the whole command was in motion, as we shall presently see. CHAPTER XI. THE RETREAT PROM STRASBURG. JHILE Ashby was attacking the companies at Bucktou, and finding them so hard to ride over, the head of Jackson's column had pounced upon Kenly at Front Royal, and taken him by surprise. Kenly made " a spirited resistance,' as Jackson admits, destroyed a part of his stores, and then fell back across the South fork and took a commanding position on a height, and played on the enemy with his rifled artillery. Jackson sent the First Maryland rebel regiment to attack them, supported by a battalion of Louisiana troops, while his artillery was posted to take them in flank. Kenly fell back across the North fork, and attempted to destroy the bridge, but the THE RETREAT FROM STRASBURG. 57 enemy was too close upon him. He continued to retreat; but Ashby's and Flournoy's cavalry were soon upon him, they having come down from Buckton to join in the pur- suit. At Cedarville, five miles north of Front Royal, Kenly made another stand; but there the Confederates overpow- ered him, captured his section of the battery of 10-pounder parrotts and several hundred prisoners. Jackson's advance pushed on with all speed towards Mid- dletown, a little village on the Strasburg pike, five miles north of Strasburg, and thirteen miles from Winchester, in the hope to intercept and cut off Banks and capture his entire command. While his advance had attacked and pursued Kenly at Front Royal, his main body was slowly moving upon that place. The fact that Banks' command was not cut off and entirely destroyed is due to a blunder and to the terror of a scared boy. Mention has been made that Jackson had turned off to the left from the main traveled road in his advance so as to come down upon the town unperceived from an unexpected quarter. But he never intended his whole command to march over that steep, rough, crooked path. He was up with the head of his column, and when Kenly's pickets were driven in, he sent back a boy orderly — a green recruit from a cavalry regiment — to direct his rear brigade to come straight on by the main road and not to take the circuitous path in the hills, which the head of the column had taken. The lad started with his message; but when Kenly's artillery opened, the youngster, scared out of his wits, thought only of escape and cantered for home. So Jackson's troops all marched over the .lagged mountain road and came much belated into Front Royal on the night of the 23rd, wearied utterly by the long, needless march. Pursuit that night was out of the question; and, hence. Banks was given a chance of escape that would have been lost, had not Jack- son's plans miscarried through the terrors of his panic- stricken orderly. Banks at Strasburg did not know until late in the night of the 23rd of the havoc that had been played with his out- post at Front Royal, nor of the purposes of Jackson. At 58 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. about 10 o'clock he swore, says Gordon, "By G— , sir, I will not retreat! We have more to fear, sir, from the opinions of our friends than the bayonets of our enemies." Gordon urged a speedy retreat, for he fully divined the purposes of the energetic Jackson. Euger had been recalled from Buckton. On the morn- ing of the 24th, Banks' mind was wavering to and fro, whether to stay or fall back. In the forenoon he issued an order to Gordon that "our force will remain at Strasburg until further orders." He had reports that Jackson's ad- vance had returned to Front Royal. But a few minutes later, he sent other orders to move at once toward Middle- town. At three o'clock in the morning he had started out some ambulances with the sick, and some hundreds of Shields' broken-down men, partly on foot. His main column moved out at a brisk pace at about eleven. The long train of stores and equipage was headed by Col. Donnelly's brigade, followed by Gordon's. The Third Wis- consin started out by no means fresh for such a march, as it had marched nearly all night to Buckton and back, bringing in Company G, who, from their excitement of the day before, and their anxious vigil of the night were hardly in spirit for a forced march. So, on the morning of the 24th, Jackson's columns started from Front Royal toward Winchester on the turnpike northward, while Banks a few hours later started out for the same destination on the Strasburg, or main valley turnpike, each eagerly pressing forward. It was then a foot race to Winchester — as Banks says in his report, "the key of the valley and to us the place of safety." The day was cool and misty. When about two miles in the march, signs of panic ahead were apparent. Fright- ened teamsters came galloping back on their mules in a frenzy of fear. A wagon train a few miles ahead had be- come demoralized, seeing or thinking they saw rebel cav- alry. Behind us the town was smoking. The stores for which there was no transportation were set on fire. Before us a mingled mass of terrified wagoners, and the column of infantry and artillery pushing on. It was a wild, exciting THE RETREAT PROM STRASBURG. 59 march. Droves of horses from a cavah-y corral were started with the column. They would take fright and dash through the columns. The train of wagons was in- terspersed with refugees fleeing for life, men, women and children, colored men and women, some carrying babes or leading little ones, and all panting, sweating and scamper- ing along under the spur of a mortal fear. When the teamsters would become scared, the wagon masters, rough, resolute men would curse, swear and yell out orders, add- ing to the tumult. A theatrical company had followed us up the valley, giv- ing nightly performances in a large tent, by which means they gathered up much of the money of the soldiers. They were the pictures of despair, as in this hasty retreat their tent and baggage were left behind, and their actors and ac- tresses were fleeing in terror and misery. The troops were cool, kept their places, and none shared in the panic that afflicted the camp followers and refugees. While Jackson's advance was pursuing Kenly, he was urging forward his tired men. His dispositions for the 24th, were to strike the valley pike near Middletown. He sent Ashby to that point by a, cross road from Cedarville on the Front Royal pike, following with his infantry. Ewell marched by the Front Royal pike directly on Winchester. His force being treble that of Banks, Jackson could safclj' di- vide it and with one column strike us in flank, and with the other head us off. An advance party of Ewell's cavalry pushed on to Newtown on the valley pike at dawn, and there struck a part of the ambulance train which left Strasburg at 3 A. M., captured a few prisoners and killed some of the unarmed sick. Stewart, commanding this cavalry, sent a few cavalry men up the Strasburg pike; and they firing a few shots had created a panic which extended to the rear.* * Banks says in Ms report, " The column had passed Cedar Creek about three miles from Strasburg, * * when information was rec eived from the front that the enemy had attacked the train and was in full possession of the road at Middletown. This report was confirmed by the return of fugitives, refugees and wagons which came tumbling to the rear in fearful confusion." CO THIRD EEGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. When these alarms reached Banks, he gathered in his flying teamsters, reorganized his column, and pushed Donnelly rapidly forward to Middletown. Here the Forty- sixth Pennsylvania were sent out to dislodge a squadron of rebel cavalry on the right. This was handsomely done. A section of Cothran's New York battery was brought up, then the Twenty-eighth New York; and the enemy were driven back two miles. This " episode," Banks thinks, saved his column. Stewart drew off and joined Ewell. The head of our column pushed on to Newtown, six miles down the valley. The space between the two places was a continuous line of wagons. At 1 o'clock Gordon's brigade was there; but as the column neared Newtown the roar of cannon in the rear was ominous. Soon cavalryraen came galloping down from behind with report that Jackson had attacked the rear. This was too true. He had pushed on to Middle- town and struck our column just as the rear guard of cav- alry were passing through the town. They made a gallant effort to cut their way through. There were six companies of the ITif th New York cavalry, and six of the first Vermont cavalry. They made, as Jackson says in his report, a " spirited resistance " before " this fragment of the Feder- als fell back to Strasburg," with the rear wagons, some thirty -two in number. There they, gathered up Capt. Col- lis's Philadelphia company of Zouaves d'Afrique, who had been left to burn the bridge across Cedar creek, and find- ing themselves cut off had returned to Strasburg, and taking a side road to the left, marched by a dirt road down the valley, xlpproaching Winchester they found themselves again cut off, and pushing to the west came down, part of them on the east side of the North Mountain and part on west side, and escaped into Maryland at Cherry Run. Gen- eral Hatch, with a part of his cavalry, after the clash with the head of Jackson's column at Middletown,. turned with his artillery to the left at Middletown, pushed down the vai- led by a parallel road, and rejoined our column at New- town. Jackson having cut our column and driven back our rear THE RETREAT PROM STRASBURG. Gl guard at Middletown pushed on with all speed down the valley in pursuit of our fugitive trains. He had it all his own way between Middletown and Newtown. There were many wagons then on the road. He sent Ashby on ahead; and the hard-riders of that lively cavalry became demoral- ized over the rich booty. They stopped and scattered to plunder the abandoned wagons;* and many of them loaded with booty straggled off on the side roads to store it away in places of safety. Their lust for pillage compelled Ashby to discontinue pursuit. Poague's artillery, unsupported by cavalry, pushed on to near Newtown. Jackson with his "foot cavalry" pressed on. At Newtown he met opposition. Gordon's brigade had reached there at about 2 o'clock and passed on. Banks then made his appearance and di- rected Gordon to send back a new rear guard to Newtown. Colonel Colgrove, with the Twenty-seventh Indiana, was sent back, and with his line of 431 men boldly confronted Jackson's advance. The Second Massachusetts and Twenty- eighth New York and a section of Cothran's battery with two Parrotts under Lieut. Gushing went back, too. This saucy about-face brought Jackson's advance up standing, drove them out of Newtown and forced his advancing column to halt, deploy, plant guns on high ground and begin a furious cannonade. This little rear guard held Jackson there from 4 o'clock until dark, enabling Hatch to rejoin there with his cavalry, having come by detour down from Middletown. Jackson admits in his report that this stand "retarded them until near dark." They were held in check for four hours. Then as darkness stole on Gordon slowly fell back, assured from a prisoner captured that Jackson's force was overwhelming and would soon surround him. But, meantime, our column had swept on to Winchester. * Among the wagons cut oflf from escape, deserted by the teamsters and burned by our people to keep them from falling into the enemy's hands, were several used by the companies of our regiment. Company G lost its Company wagon and property. Company D lost the wagon con- taining its rations and cooking utensils, and went from Strasburg to the Potomac, two days and a night, without food. 62 THIRD KEGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. The Third Wisconsin was not engaged during the day, as it had been on the march during most of the previous night. Before falling back Gordon set fire to all the dis- abled wagons, distributing to the Indiana men such clothing as was in them. He then assigned Lieut. -Col. Andrews to slowly retreat. The enemy followed on. As they came through Newtown, says Cooke, the people gave Jackson the welcome of a conqueror. "They illuminated their homes, embraced the soldiers; and bringing into the streets bread, meat, pickles, pies and everything they could raise, forced them upon their half-starved countrymen." Captains Cogswell and Abbott of the Second Mass. w^re the rear guard, Capt. Williams' company *were flankers. A company in the road moved in squares to resist cavalry, and a platoon on each side was ready to give a volley as any appeared. Jackson pushing on with his escort came uncomfortably near and received a volley that sent them scurrying back out of range, and their artillery was called up. Again, Jackson brought up his cavalry escort, says Dabney, and ordered them in crisp, sharp tones, "Charge them, charge them." Another volley from our rear guard sent them back pell-mell. Jackson in anger said, "Shame- ful ! Did you see any one struck ? They need not have run, at least until they were hurt."* Jackson then called up three regiments of the Stonewall brigade; and the Con- federate historian speaks of it as a "night combat." Andrews came slowly in pressed closely, but doling out the ground stingily to his pursuers. His wounded he brought in on gun carriages. Gordon came in to Winches- ter with his Twenty-seventh Indiana and Twenty-eighth New York, at 11 o'clock. The Second Massachusetts came in at 3 o'clock in the morning, and threw themselves down in bivouac for a brief rest. Colonel Gordon at once sought out Gen. Banks. He found him in his room, having enjoyed the luxury of a bath. Meanwhile Gen. Jackson spent the hours of that chilly morning in making his dispositions for another attack at * Dabney; Life of Jackson, p. 103. THE BATTLE OF WINCHESTER. (13 daybreak. He was at the front at earliest dawn without overcoat or cloak, taking note of every movement, and overseeing every arrangement. As the day drew on, his troops were in position. Ewell, who had been moved down on the Front Royal pike and slept on arms within a mile of Winchester, was close at hand. In the early morn- ing Jackson gave in quiet undertone, the word, " For- ward." His soldiers, chill and stiff from their bivouac, arose and prepared to fight the battle of Winchester. CHAPTER Xri. THE BATTLE OF WINCHESTER. tENERAL JACKSON was up all that niglit, out on his front arranging for battle, while Gen. Banks took a bath and retired . General Williams, too, put on his long red flannel night-gown and snuggled up in bed at the hotel. Colonels Gor- don and Donnelly and the colonels of regiments made such dispositions for attack as they could, having arrived after dark, and placed their brigades thus: Gordon's right was on the ridge running southwest from town, west of the turnpike, and about half a mile from the suburbs; the Second Massachusetts was on the right, well up the ridge, Cothran's battery was on the bluff end of the crest of the ridge facing south. On his left, the Third took position, its left resting on the Strasburg pike. A little in reserve were the Twenty-ninth Pennsylvania and Twenty- seventh Indiana, ready to be moved where needed. Near the turnpike two guns were posted, supported by Col. Hatch's cavalry. On our left. Col. Donnelly placed his brigade — the Twenty-eighth New York on the left, the Fifth Connecticut in center and the Forty-Sixth Pennsyl- vania on the right, in crescent form to face south and south- east the roads from Front Royal and Millwood. Behind 64 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. him on higher ground were the eight guns of Best's battery. With this little force of about 3,600 effective men, Banks resolved to " test the strength and substance " of an enemy 17,500 strong, with eleven batteries of forty-eight guns, three times our own number. This enemy was to be re- sisted on ground selected haphazard by brigade command- ers as they came in during the night. The ball opened at dawn, while a thick mist overhung the valley. Ewell rose from bivouac, extended his line on our left, brushed away our outpost and swept on. His Twenty-first North Carolica met a bloody reception. The little brigade was game to a man. From behind stone Avails they gave the Carolinians a front and flank fire, which emptied the saddles of the field officers and stretched eighty-seven killed and wounded on the field. The rest broke and ran. But the Confederate line overlapped, and swinging around on the left of Donnelly, enfiladed his line and pressed on northward. He saw that the plan was to envelop him, and he fell back nearer town slowly, in good order. ■ Let us now turn to the left, where Jackson is reaching out his long claws to grasp Gordon. In the earliest light, he saw the Federal skirmishers on the hill — Cogswell's men of the Second. He ordered Winder to seize the hill. That brigadier threw out the Fifth Virginia, and put in or- der of battle and advance, the Second, Fourth, Twenty- seventh and Thirty-third Virginia. Two Parrott guns from Poague's artillery and the batteries of Cutshaw and Car- penter were promptly posted to reply to Peabody. Camp- bell's (Second) brigade was sent to support the batteries. Taliaferro's brigade was to stretch further to their left, be- hind the ridge and sweep down upon Gordon's right and rear. Seeing this movement, Gordon extended the Second Massachusetts further to the right, sent part of Peabody's guns there, and threw the Twenty-ninth Pennsylvania and Twenty-seventh Indiana on the right of the Second. Jack- son then ordered up his Louisana brigade, 4,000 strong, which passed to the rear of Winder, and with two regiments of Taliaferro's they reached beyond Gordon's power of ex- THE BATTLE OF WINCHESTER. 65 tension. Thus deployed they had only to advance. Our line of fire could confront but a small part of their ex- tended ranks. During this movement, Gordon threw out a company of the Second as sharpshooters. Sheltered be- hind a stone wall, they poured such a hot fire into Poague's battery that after losing many men and horses he with- drew out of range and brought up other guns to throw solid shot against the walls. Col. Ruger sent forward two companies under Major Crane, and they, sheltered behind a stone wall some seventy- five yards in front of the regiment, did good execution. The regiments, though under heavy fire, suffered little here, the enemy's bullets and shells flying overhead. Jackson says: "Regardless of the artillery fire and the musketry of the sharpshooters this (his line) strong body swept mag- nificently down the declivity and across the field, driving back the Federal troops and bearing down all opposition before it." Gordon says: " They were received with a de- structive fire of musketry poured in from all parts of my brigade that could reach them. Confident in their numbers and relying upon large sustaining bodies * * * -tj^g enemy's line moved on, but little shaken by our fire (this was on his fiank). At the same time on our front a long line of infantry showed themselves rising the crest just be- yond our position. My little brigade numbering in all 2, 102, in another moment would have been overwhelmed." While this long line was advancing, the Twenty- seventh Indiana and Twenty-ninth Pennsylvania being on the hill could see the entire length of the advancing brigades. After changing front and delivering several volleys they fell back, the Indiana regiment to a stone wall, and there held its ground until the retreat became general. When the right regiments gave ground, the Second Mas- sachusetts also began to fall back. Gordon called out: "Why are you falling back?" "I can't help it," replied Andrews. "Move in good orderthen, andretreat steadily." Gordon ordered Ruger to move to the rear, and take post behind a stone wall. Calling in his two companies, Ruger about-faced, and retired, as he says, "with as much regu- 5 66 THIRD KEGIMENT WIS. VET. VOl,. INFANTRY. larity and in as good order as the broken and obstructed con- dition of the ground would admit." * The wall was only sufficient to cover the right wing, the left being exposed. Here a brisk fire was opened on the enemy's lines, now in full view and close range. The part of the enemy's line to which the fire of the Third was di- rected then halted, began firing, and a battery was brought up and sent shell into the little field behind the wall and against the wall, and several rounds of canister. But the enemy, though stopped in this space of front, were advanc- ing on every side. It was evident that our stand had * Gordon says in his " Brook Farm to Cedar Mountain ": " The scene unfolded to Jackson was one in which two regiments were retiring some- what in disorder down the hill towards the town; another, the Second Massachusetts, breaking to the rear in columns of companies, as quietly and orderly as on parade; while the fourth and last, the Third Wiscon- sin, with line of battle formed to the rear by an about face, was moving leisurely in retreat. Seeing this, Jackson, setting spurs to his horse, bounded upon the crest, and shouted to the officers nearest him, ' For- ward, after the enemy.' " In his official report Gordon says: "Where all the regiments of any brigade behaved so well, it is not intended to reflect in the least upon the others in mentioning the steadiness and discipline of the Second Massa- chusetts, Lieut.-Col. Andrews, and Third Wisconsin, Col. Ruger. The enemy will long remember the destructive fire which three or four com- panies of the Third Wisconsin and a like number of the Second Massa- chusetts, poured into them as these sturdy regiments moved slowly in line of battle and in column from the field." " Col. Gordon held the remaining regiments of his brigade (Second Massachusetts and Third Wisconsin) unbroken, and checked the ad- vance of the rebels until it became evident that the attacking columns were overwhelming and would soon out off the avenues of retreat. The regiments were then withdrawn, for the most part in columns, after reaching the edge of the town, through which they passed in good order." (Williams' report.) " The Federal forces, upon falling back into the town, preserved their organization remarkably well. In passing through the streets they were thrown into confusion, and shortly after debouching into the plain and turnpike to Martinsburg and after being fired upon by our artillery, they presented the aspect of a mass of disordered fugitives." (Jackson's report.) The large number of camp followers that were fleeing at this time probably led Jackson to think the entire command was in disorder. THE Battle of Winchester. 67 checked them as long as check was possible. Col. Ruger gave the command to retreat. The left wing of the regi ment passed into the street west of the main street. The right wing, not hearing the command, and engaged at the stone wall, did not move quite as promptly, but passed through an alley and continued on the same street through the town. The rear of the column, and some of the men who had remained to give one or two more bullets to the enemy, found in retreat the victors close on their heels.* Here numbers of our men in the rush were captured. As we drew out of town and the victorious enemy poured in pell-mell, the uproar was one never to be forgotten. It was a roar of cannon, a bursting of shells, the sharp, irreg- ular rattle of rifle-shots, the clatter of artillery and caissons, the shouts of soldiers. The citizens of Winchester were half crazed with delight. The men and women rushed into the streets, jeering and taunting the pursued and cheering and embracing the pursuers. Pistol shots were flred from windows. Reports state that some of our men were shot down in the streets even by women from their doors and windows. But in such a roar, tumult and ex- citement, it is to be doubted whether accurate observations were taken at the time. Gen. Jackson was beside himself with joy, so his biog- raphers tell, and for the first and only time in his life he pulled off his old, greasy, faded forage-cap, and swinging it in air cheered in triumph. The streets were full of gray and blue. Many of the Union soldiers were captured or gave themselves up in the streets, fearing to run the gauntlet of * Captain Julian W. Hinkley says: " Just as we turned into the main street of Winchester,' which is a continuation of the Martinsburg turn- pike, the whole street behind us toward the south was swarming with Confederate soldiers not fifty feet away, and in such a confused mass that it was impossible for them to fire effectively, and in fact they did not seem to try to Are, but from that point until we were clear of the streets, it was simply a foot race, in which we were the winners. * About the time we were clear of the street shot and shell were flying over our heads. One of our batteries had taken position at what was still our end of the street, and as soon as we were clear of it began firing rapidly down it." 68 THIRD KEGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. such a host in their attempts to escape. Cavalrymen in fright ran over and knocked down foot soldiers; and woe betided the footman who did not get out of the way when the artillery galloped through the throng in their mad haste to take some position to check the yelling host of rebels. The Third regiment, still in line, stood by this battery a few minutes gathering in the men who had become separ- ated in the crush in the street;* but the enemy could be seen on the hills west of the town hastening to throw a cordon around the north end to cut us from the Martins- burg turnpike. On this road our trains and non-com- batants were in full flight, and it was but prudence to move on. The regiment did no more running, and for some dis- tance kept in good order; but, as the road was filled with vehicles, fleeing cavalry and the cloud of refugees and col- ored people, who were following, the regiment was obliged to march in the fields beside the road. The climbing of walls and fences soon broke up the formation, and for the rest of the distance, thirty-five miles, the retreating body was an indistinguishable mass. The pursuit was feeble. Ashby's men were not there. They had broken and scattered when they got a chance to plunder a few wagons between Middleton and Newtown; and now, when they could have reaped a rich harvest in pursuing our broken column, they were away. Jackson lamented this, and upbraided Ashby for the failure of his cavalry to be there. " Tell the troops to press right on to the Potomac," was Jackson's command. But Gen. Stewart, who commanded most of the cavalry present higgled about receiving orders direct from Jackson, as he was under Ewell, and lost time * Company A, then on provost guard duty, had marched down from Strasburg the day before and encamped at the south end of Winchester. It was on duty at headquarters when the battle began. Captain Bertrani at once led the company to the scene of action ; and it stood in support of the guns on the turnpike until Donnelly's brigade fell bacli. Push- ing through the town it joined the Third regiment just as it was march- ing out of Winchester. THE BATTLE OP WINCHESTER. 69 thereby that was valuable to us. The Confederate infantry dogged our steps for some five miles; and a battery shelled us just enough to keep our column of fugitives well closed up. When we were out some five miles, Banks made an ap- peal to the soldiery to rally and make a stand. " My God, men, don't you love your country?" he pleaded. "Yes," said one, near the writer, " and I am trying to get to it as fast as I can." Here a halt was made, quite a line was formed, the enemy checked, and the train was allowed to move further to the rear; and then the line, formed of volun- teers without respect to organization, soon melted into the retreating mass. At Martinsburg a brief halt was made. There was noth- ing to be had in the way of food; and the tired band soon moved on to the Potomac, thirteen miles further, arriving at from 10 till 11 o'clock. Those who were fortunate enough to have saved in the retreat their regimental wagons and to find them in the chaotic jumble on the banks had some supper. Those not so fortunate sank down to rest, too weary to heed the pangs of hunger. Gen. Banks took a cup of coffee offered him by a soldier and drank it with much relish. The Third Wisconsin pulled itself together in part and lay down until three o'clock when the men were roused up to take the ferry which had been plying all night. Two companies of the regiment and two of the Second Massachusetts were left on the Virginia side as rear guard. The other companies as soon as they had crossed were put in line of battle to cover the remnants still hovering on the Virginia side waiting their turn at the ferry. Here, when we got chance to rest, we lay torpid for a day or two, gathered in stragglers, and then took an inventory of our losses. The third Wisconsin had suffered less than some other regiments. Our killed were as reported: Private Ansel A. Edwards, Company G, who was shot at Buokton while defending the bridge; private Cyrus B. Van Dusen, Company G, mortally wounded at the same place; John Killalee, Company D, killed near Front Eoyal; private Carl Matte, Company E, mortally wounded at Winchester; private Henry L. Beach, Company H, shot through the head 70 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. at Winchester while firing over the stone wall; private August Ruter, Company I, killed at Winchester, and private Andrew Johnson, Com- pany K. The latter was shot in the streets while on retreat. It was re- ported at the time that he was shot from a house, but the story needs verification. Killalee, of Company D, was captured and afterwards dis- charged for disability. Our wounded were: Privates G. W. Dodge, Company G, at Buck- ton; Asahel W. Morley, Company B; Sergt. Seth Raymond; private Andrew Warner, Company C; privates Fred. Pankow, John Cannon, James Parrett and James Brennan, Company E; privates Gilbert Ferris, Edward Hamilton, Caleb C. Briggs and Theophilus Reed, Com- pany G; privates Ole Larson and J. H. Sawdy, Company H, and pri- vate Thomas Harper, Company I, or six killed and fifteen wounded. The missing, as appears by the regimental monthly re- turn, were the following: Company A — Sergt. Wm. Whipple, Corp. Lyman Cook, privates George Lockwood, Sidnejf Lund, Warren M. Otterson, William Rupp, Elijah Tuttle. Company B — 1st Sergt. Henry Wilson, Sergt. Wm. Leach, Corp. Asahel N. Morley, privates James N. Alley, Charles Burns, John Bren- nan, Aug. Pomeranke, Wm. Schwartz. Company C — Privates Philip Morris, John Becker, Robt. W. MoFarland, John S. Waldo, Wm. H. Fleek, Geo. L. Booth. Company D — Privates A. Buskirk, Alex Besat, Marshal Dille, Hezk. L. Kilby, Jacob Snyder, Edwin Thompson. Company E — Privates Frederick Pankow, Nicholas Holthauser, Corp. David Clark, privates Edward Parrett, John Connor, Herman Lueschen, John Van Ert, Joseph Dilger, Michael Sess, Ludwig Wirth, William I. Colby, Wm. Heller, Charles Matte, August Rasine. Company F — Sergt. Jasper Woodford, privates G. H. Meisner, Robt. Thorp, E. R. Streeter, Thos. Barton, Harvey Sinnett, Brainard Hopkins, Wm. H. Pride, Christ. Onsen, Gottlieb Geisenheimer, Thos. Famesworth, R. F. McGonigle, W. F. Greenman, Z. L. Dowd. Company G — Corp. G. W. Dodge, private Cyrus B. Van Duzen, Corp. Andrew Jagerson, privates Chas. Bushey, Haskel Coates, Martin Carr, Geo. Howk, John J. Kitto, J. B. Gerris, Albert Bomier, Gilbert Ferris, Albert Post, Peter Soritsmeier, Edward Hamilton, Charles Shibeley, James H. Scott, John Elliott, Henry Parker. Company H — Privates Volney D. Nixon, Andrew J. Smith, Joshua A. Shriver. Company I — Privates George Bennett, August Ruter, Thomas Harper, Wash. Million, John Dougherty, Frank Kitto, Morti- mer V. Beeman. Company K — Privates Henry Boland, John W. Dunn, Andrew Johnson, John Swenson. Company G — Alfred Booker, Lorenzo Thompson. The official compilation from nominal lists, published in the Official Records of the Rebellion (vol. XII., pt. 1, p. 55.3), gives the losses in the Department of the Shenan- THE BATTLE OF WINCHESTER. 71 doah, at Buckton, Front Royal, on retreat to Winchester and at Winchester, at a total of 2 officers and 00 naen killed, 16 officers and 227 men wounded, 51 officers and 1,633 men captured or missing, a total of 2,019. Jackson in his report claims that he captured 2,300 prisoners, besides 750 sick and wounded in hospitals. He gives his own loss at 68 killed, 329 wounded and 3 missing; total, 400. The loss in wagons was reported at 55, out of a train of 500. The enemy claim larger captures. Most of our abandoned wagons were burned. The Third got some praise for its behavior in this cam- paign. A correspondent of the New York Evening Post, who witnessed the battle of Winchester, said: "The Third Wisconsin, as cool as if on parade, faced about and marched toward the town," and speaking of the Second Massachusetts, in terms of praise, he says: "So also the Third Wisconsin moved in excellent order through the town, though exposed to a galling fire." This was from one who was a stranger to all the members of the regiment. A regular army officer, writing to Capt. N. B. Van Slyke, of Madison, said soon after the retreat: "The regular army officers unite in saying that the Third Wisconsin, under Col. Ruger, did splendidly throughout the retreat, and while other troops (in a measure abandoned to them- selves), were raising the devil to get across Cthe river at Williamsport), anyhow, the Third formed as on parade, crossed in detachments under proper officers, and were then reformed for duty on the other side. Other regiments behaved well, but the Third took the palm." The regiment would hardly claim the palm, but it can safely affirm that at all stages of the dismal retreat it was ready for duty. Jackson's exploit made a great excitement. The North feared invasion. He came down to the shores of the Po- tomac, menacing Maryland, and accomplished the greater object of preventing McDowell from going to McClellan. A plan was devised to bag Jackson. Shields was to move with 20,000 men on Front Royal. Fremont was to cross the AUeghenies to Harrisonburg and join Shields. The wily Jackson was too quick for them; and met them before they 72 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. had joined, giving each a battle in which he had the ad- vantage. He then went to the reinforcement of Lee against McClellan. Although Jackson left the lower valley on the 30th of May, and by June 1st had moved his entire command with his prisoners beyond Strasburg, yet Banks did not recross and push on in pursuit until June 10th, after the battles of Cross Keys and Port Republic had been fought. To cope with a man like Jackson, a general must know the value of time, must move men rapidly, start them promptly and push them to their utmost. At this stage in the war, our gen- erals had not all learned this secret of the success of all great captains. On the 10th of June, his command was put again in mo- tion. The Third, with its brigade, crossed the Potomac at Falling Waters. Thence on the 11th to Newtown and on the 12th to near Front Royal, where the duty was to guard the passages of the Shenandoah. CHAPTER XIII. THE CAMPAIGN UNDER POPE. HURSDAY, June 26th, 1862, Gen. John Pope assumed command of a force designated the Army of Virginia. Of this Fremont's force was the First corps, Banks' the Second and McDowell's the Third, all told on paper about 43,000 men; of eiiicient men about 25,000. The cavalry, about 5,000, was poorly mounted and armed. At this time Banks and Fremont were in the vaj^ley between Win- chester and Front Royal. One divisj^n of McDowell's command was near Fredericksburg aad one at Catlett's Station. No enemy, save small bodies of cavalry, was within a week's march of any of these scattered commands. THE CAMPAIGN UNDER POPE. 73 Pope set vigorously to reorganizing his command, and to co-operate with McClellan he planned a movement on Gor- donsville, northwest of Richmond, there to destroy a rail- rsad from Lynchburg to Richmond. The situation of McClellan soon became critical; and Pope changed his plan, intending to make a descent on Gordons ville and Char- lotteville, as opportunity might invite. He at once began the concentration of his troops. Sigel, who had relieved Fremont in command of the First corps, was ordered to move from Middletown, near Winchester, up the valley to Front Royal, there to cross the Shenandoah, proceed along the west side of the Blue Ridge, thence through Luray Gap to Sperryville, which lies east of the Blue Ridge and about twenty miles northwest of Culpepper. McDowell was to push out Rickett's division from Manassas Junction to Waterloo bridge, the point where the Warrenton turnpike to Sperryville crosses the upper Rappahannock. Banks was to cross the Shenandoah at Front Royal and to be put from 6 to 10 miles east of Sperryville — thus forming a line facing south extending across the valley between the Blue Ridge and Bull Run mountains. Accordingly, Williams' division broke camp near Front Royal, July 6th, crossed "the forks " at that place, turned to the left, marched through Manassas Gap to Markham, arriving there the 7th. The road through the gap was along a ravine overhung on either side for some distance by high, bare rocks. The livid rays of the sun descended upon the sweltering column, and numerous cases of sun- stroke occurred. At Markham the command remained some ten days. Pope was feeling the enemy as well as he could with Hatch's cavalry, and baiting Hatch with prom- ised promotion to be active. Two expeditions failed; and Pope put Buford at the head. While Buford was moving on Gordonsville, Gen. Ewell suddenly appeared at that place. Pope's movement into the region of the upper Rappahannock had arrested Lee's attention. He prepared to checkmate it. July 13th, he dispatched Stonewall Jackson, with his own and Ewell's divisions to Gordonsville. On the 16th, his head of column, ?4 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. under Ewell, was there. Jackson was to watch Pope and attack as chance offered. Aid was promised him if he got in a tight place. Banks' column moved, July 17th, to Washington, a little hamlet, west of Warrenton, about midway between Sperry- ville and Gaines' Cross Eoads, and northward of the former town. Here we went into camp in a little, mountain- rimmed basin, on a hillside, from which we could see far to the south toward Richmond. The white tents of Schurz's division dotted a hillside a few miles to the southwest; and his men had taken all the lately -harvested wheat for miles about for bedding. Here we waited and drilled. The in- tense heat of summer made much sickness in all the regi- ments. The mournful music of the funeral dirge was heard every evening in the neighboring camps. Cause: too much green fruit and too many dead animals polluting the air. Here Banks assembled and reviewed his corps. He had a splendid voice for command, at least. Pope took the field about this time and visited his army. His famous order was here promulgated, which gave offense to eastern generals. It contained many phrases, which in the light of subsequent disasters, became the subject of ridicule. For some days we awaited developments. Lee, finding McClellan inactive on the James, sent A. P. Hill's division to join Jackson in his movements against Pope. Mean- time, one brigade of Williams' division, under Crawford, was stationed at Culpepper. Learning that only a part of Pope's army was at Culpep- per Court House Stonewall Jackson with his wonted promptness resolved to swoop down upon it before rein- forcements could arrive. Jackson was wily, vigilant, and he possessed the advantage of knowing every foot of ground and the exact position of every part of our force. Accordingly, August 7th, he moved from Gordonsville northward toward Culpepper. Pope was now at Sperryville inspecting Sigel's corps. He there learned of Jackson's movement, and prepared to meet it. Banks and Rickett's division were at once started for Culpepper. Pope, now at Culpepper, was unable to deter- THE BATTLE OF CEDAR MOUNTAIN. 75 mine whether Jackson was heading for that place or Mad- ison Court House farther west. Early on the morning of the 8th he sent Crawford's brigade in the direction of Cedar, or Slaughter's mountain, some eight miles southwest of Culpepper. Sigel was ordered to move at once to Sperry- ville, but strangely enough, instead of starting promptly, he sent back twenty-two miles to inquire by what road be should come. There was but one direct road, a broad turn- pike. This, of course, delayed his start many hours. Banks' corps when ordered had started at the word, and had been halted at Hazel Eun. CHAPTER XIV. THE BATTLE OP CEDAR MOUNTAIN. lORDON'S brigade was ordered to march at 3 A. M. , but Augur had the lead and did not start un- til eight. The sun was then raging, the air breath- less, and the marching troops soon enveloped in a cloud of dust. The wagon trains in front de- layed us, so that we made but six miles that day. On the 8th at 2 P. M. , we were ordered to Culpepper. Geary's brigade was in front, and he got on so slowly that we started at 5 P. M. Then it was a halt every few minutes — the most wearisome of marching. At 11 o'clock we reached Culpepper — eight miles in six hours! Here we bivouacked. The movement of Jackson was by the morning of the 9th understood. Pope sent Banks to join Crawford at Cedar Run. He says that he directed Banks to take up a strong position at or near Crawford's brigade, to check the advance of the enemy, to determine his force, and the character of his movement as far as prac- ticable. His orders seem to have been misunderstood. 76 THIED REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOIa INFANTRY. They were verbal and Banks' adjutant took them down in these words: "Culpepper, August 9th, 9:30 A. M. From Col. Lewis Marshall: Gen. Banks will move to the front immediately, assume command of all the forces in the front, deploy his skirmishers, if the enemy ap- proaches, and attack him immediately as soon as he approaches, and be reinforced from here." General Banks called on Pope as he passed through Cul- pepper and asked whether there were further orders. Pope referred him to Gen. Roberts, the chief of cavalry, who was to go with Banks to the front and point out the line to , be occupied. On the way Roberts repeatedly said to Banks, " There must be no backing out this day." These words stung Banks, as he says, and in connection with his orders, left no doubt in his mind, as he testifies, that he was to in- vite and bring on the battle. This understanding was all the more natural, since Pope had in his order taking com- mand of his army announced his purpose of taking the of- fensive in terms that so plainly reflected on the eastern generals as to excite no little criticism at the time. He had on the same day that he assumed command in the field, July 14, written to Banks " to dismiss any idea that there is any purpose whatever to retreat from the position you are instructed to take, or that there is any design whatever to await any attack from the enemy." Banks read his or- ders in the light of these previous declarations, as is claimed by himself and his friends. The needless and unaccountable delay of Sigel rendered it impracticable for his corps to be pushed to the front, as Pope had intended on the afternoon of the next day. The head of his column began to arrive in Culpepper at about half-past four, on the 9th, just as the battle was opening eight miles to the southward. They had come, in disregard of orders, unprovided with subsistence and had to borrow rations for supper, before they could move to the front. Whatever doubts Pope might have had as to the object- ive point of Jackson were soon dispelled. Gen. Bayard, in charge of four regiments of cavalry, reported to him that he was falling back and the enemy following him. Jack- son's plan, as he wrote Lee, was to be in Culpepper by noon. THE BATTLE OF CEDAR MOUNTAIN. ' 77 But Hill had not come up; and his men, too, had suffered dreadfully with the heat. Crawford's brigade then occu- pied a position in the low ground of Cedar Eun, with Bay- ard's cavalry in his front and Eoemer's battery of six 3-inch rifled guns and two sections of Knapp's lOpounder Parrotts posted in the rear. Banks' corps moved out to join Crawford a little be- fore 10 o'clock in the morning of the 9th. The heat was intense, the pike " shadeless and waterless," pace rapid, with few halts. We passed Eickett's division of McDow- ell's corps, who were at ease in their tents, at the intersec- tion of the Madison and Orange roads. We pushed on five miles further under a broiling sun, at a speed that caused many to fall. One Second Massachusetts man fell dead. Here, Cedar mountain — or as Virginians call it, Slaughter's mountain — rose high before us, a conical hill, as seen from its north face, with stunted timber and underbrush on its sides. Crawford's brigade was in line of battle with his skirmishers out, General Eoberts, Pope's chief of cavalry, was there. As we came up Gordon took a look, and seeing a little elevation off to the right some three-fourths of a mile from the road he said to Eoberfcs: "That hill yonder should be held by our right; shall I take it? " "Yes," said Roberts, "do so." Gordon moved his brigade there. Banks soon came up and said to Eoberts, " Gen. Pope said you would indicate the line I am to occupy." Eoberts replied, "I have been over this ground thoroughly and I believe this line," meaning the one on which Crawford was in position, "is the best that can be taken." Banks concurred with him and placed his command there. The little force was soon up and in line. From right to left it was in the following order: Gordon's brigade on the right, consisting of the Second Massachusetts, CoUis's com- pany of Zouaves de Afrique, Twenty-Seventh Indiana, and the Third Wisconsin. Crawford's brigade of our division, made up of the Fifth Connecticut, Tenth Maine, Twenty- eighth New York, Forty-sixth Pennsylvania, was on our left, and both brigades on the right of the Culpepper road. On the left was Augur's division., with Geary's brigade, its 78 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. right resting on the road, made up of the Fifth, Seventh, Twenty-ninth and Sixty- sixth Ohio. The batteries held positions on higher ground in rear of the two brigades. Prince's brigade, consisting of the Eighth and Twelfth United States regulars, One Hundred and Second New York, One Hundred and Ninth and One Hundred and Eleventh Pennsylvania, Third Maryland and Robinson's Maine battery was next in linej and Green's small brigade of the Seventy- eighth New York, and a battalion of the First District volunteers was somewhat refused in support of McGilvery's Sixth Maine battery on the left. Thus (Augur's) division extended toward the little frowning mountain. Our position was a good one from which to resist attack, but too far off to be a favorable one from which to advance. Near the center of our line was Knapp's battery, which had an unobstructed fire over the open fields, but all our guns were commanded by the moun- tain. The force mentioned in the field was, as officially stated, 6,289 infantry and artillery, 30 guns, and from 1,000 to ],200 cavalry — an effective force of less than 7,500 men. When Gordon had placed his brigade in position, he sent out skirmishers from the Twenty-seventh Indiana into the woods on his right. In his front, over Cedar Run, into the timber beyond, he sent Col. Ruger with six companies of the Third Wisconsin, while the Second Massachusetts, the remaining three companies of the Third Wisconsin (A, B and E), and the Twenty-seventh Indiana rested in ranks, ready to move at the instant of command, the Indiana regiment on the right; the Second Massachusetts next; and the Third Wisconsin companies at this time on the left. Let us now turn to the other side and note the disposition made there. Jackson pushing on toward Culpepper had Ewell in advance. On the morning of the 9th his forces were nearly up or within supporting distance, and on reach- ing Cedar Mountain and finding infantry in his front he prepared for battle. The turnpike from Culpepper, southwest, crosses Cedar Run, a little creek about eight miles from Culpepper, then passes through open but undulating ground. About a mile THE BATTLE OF CEDAR MOUNTAIN. 79 on the left of the road were then cornfields. About a mile and a half southwest from the point where the creek crosses the road, the northeast end of Cedar, or Slaughter's moun- tain, rises some hundreds of feet above and dominates the surrounding country. The mountain is nearly a mile south- east of the turnpike. But a dirt road runs around its base, and one leads from the turnpike, southeast, to the north end of the mountain; and on the northwest side of the turnpike, the ground is wooded and somewhat elevated, as compared with the position taken by Banks. At a point northwest from the north face of the mountain, a country road turns northwesterly from the turnpike. Northeast of this dirt road was a wheatfield of some thirty or more acres, lying on the northwest side of the turnpike, surrounded by woods on its northeastern and southwestern sides, and this field is prolonged, growing narrower into a little field, in which were many briers and underbrush. As Jackson's forces came up they found the Union line formed as above indicated. Ewell's division was turned to the right, and along the slope of the mountain, and there secured a position well up the hillside, from which his artillery could command the Union ground. Ewell's brig- ade, on the same line, moved out on the Culpepper road, toward us, on the Confederate's right, and formed his line on the southeast side of the road. Our batteries opened upon him with such vim that he withdrew his troops behind a little rise of ground. His own artillery at once got into position and returned our fire with spirit. At this moment Gen. Winder came up with Jackson's old division, arriving at the point where the dirt road leads northwestward from the pike through the woods. He dis- posed Campbell's brigade to the left, under cover of the wood and near to and on the southwest side of the wheat- field. A little to the left in reserve and in mass, was the "Stonewall" brigade, commanded by Ronald. Taliaferro's brigade was placed parallel to the road in rear of the bat- teries of Poague and Carpenter. Winder was an accom- plished officer, much esteemed by Jackson. While direct- ing the movements of his batteries he was struck by apiece 80 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. of shell from one of the Union guns, and borne dying to the rear. While these dispositions were taking place, Ewell, with Trimble and Hayes' brigades, reached the northwestern termination of the mountain, and upon an elevated spot, some 200 feet above the valley, planted Latimer's battery, which poured a rapid fire on our gunners below. Reply to these high-posted guns was difficult; though Major An- drews, chief of Jackson's artillery, was here severely wounded. E well's two brigades now stood out on the northwest face of the mountain, spectators of what was below. The lines as now developed placed Campbell's brigade in front of Crawford's and well covered by the woods. Craw- ford was also concealed by the woods northeasterly of the wheatfield, and by the undulation of the ground. The "Stonewall" brigade was a little in rear of Campbell's left, massed in reserve, but close at hand. Hill's division of six brigades was still farther to the rear, but in easy support- ing distance and moving up. The batteries grew more furious in dispute at about 3 o'clock. Our guns were admirably served; the enemy's had the best ground. Banks now advanced his whole line, ex- cept Gordon's brigade, about 400 yards. As he had seen but little infantry, he thought there was no large force in his front. At about 5 P. M. he ordered a regiment out on each flank. Crawford, in preparing for this movement, discovered such force that he asked to send in his brigade. Banks ordered it. Meanwhile, Col. Ruger with his six companies had swept the woods on the northwest side of the wheatfield, but did not discover the enemy, not having penetrated beyond the wheatfield. Crawford, in sallying forward with his men, ordered Ruger to join him. Col. Ruger replied that he momentarily expected orders from his own brigade commander, and suggested that before de- taching him from his brigade, it should be directed by superior authority. Crawford's appeal to Banks obtained the required direction. Gen. Williams gave the order to Gordon, and Ruger at the same moment advanced his com- Lieut. Col. Louis H. D. Ceane. THE BATTLE OP CEDAR MOUNTAIN. 81 panies, which had rallied from their skirmish deployment, and formed on Crawford's right, then advancing. At this stage in the movements, we will look once more at the general situation. Prince and Geary of Augur's division were at our left confronted by Early and Thomas's brigade of A. P. Hill's division. On the mountain were two bri- gades of Ewell's division with their batteries — four brigades against two on our left. Opposite our right, confronting Crawford and Gordon's brigades, was Winder's division of three brigades, one of them, Campbell's, being in line in the woods on the southwest side of the wheatfield, and to his" left, in rear and in mass, was the Stonewall brigade, then commanded by Ronald. Then Taliaferro's brigade closing the gap between Campbell's right and Early's left, and five of the six brigades of Hill's division were successively formed on the enemy's left of the road, ready at a mo- ment's call to be hurled up on our right or where most needed. This was about half past five o'clock. Geary on the left of the road and Prince on his left moved forward simultaneously with the brigade of Crawford to the at- tack. Let us now look to Crawford's brigade (the Forty-sixth Pennsylvania, Twenty-eighth ISTew York and Fifth Con- necticut). It swept through the woods up hill to the little wheatfield, dashed with loud yells across it, struck a high, ra'il fence on the edge of the timber, bounded over it and disappeared in the forest on the southwestern side of the field. It struck Campbell's brigade so suddenly and from so unexpected a quarter that this brigade, one of the stoutest of Jackson's division, gave way. Jackson himself says: "It fell upon his left and by force of superior num- bers, bearing down all opposition turned it and poured a destructive fire in its rear. Campbell's brigade soon fell back in disorder. The enemy (Crawford's brigade) pushed forward, and the left fiank of Taliaferro's brigade being by these movements exposed to a fiank fire, fell back, as did also the left of Early's line. During this advance the guns of Jackson's division becoming exposed they were with- drawn." Cooke, in his life of Jackson, says: "So sudden 6 82 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. and determined was this assault, that the troops were almost surrounded before they knew it, and nothing re- mained but for them to fall back to a new position. The enemy gave them no time to reflect. They rushed forward with deafening yells, pouring a terrific fire into the waver- ing line, and the day seemed lost." But the six companies of the Third moved forward to the right of Crawford with less rapidity — because of the woods, briers and rough ground over which they forced their way — to a more severe exposure. As they advanced, either by their direction being oblique or that of the other bearing to the left, a con- siderable interval was made between the Forty-sixth Penn- sylvania and Ruger's left; and as he approached the enemy in the woods and underbrush, the two regiments were not in sight of each other; the view beipg obstructed in part by a cluster of straw stacks in the northwestern part of the wheatfield. The Forty-sixth Pennsylvania and other regiments to the left got into action a minute or two earlier by reason of their advancing over less difficult ground. Near the edge of the woods there was a rail fence, and in climbing over this and in advancing into the little stubble field to the northwestward of the wheatfield the Third regiment became fully exposed to the enemy. There was the Stonewall brigade with four strong regiments in line ad- vancing from the opposite direction. They had been thrown forward the instant Crawford had struck and shat- tered Campbell's brigade. " The enemy's line extended be- yond the right of ours considerably, overlapping our regi- ment sufficiently to give by an oblique of that part of their line a most destructive cross fire on the right wing of the regiment."* The companies had advanced but a little way into this field — ^ which is in fact only about 125 yards across — when they received a volley from the Second Virginia in their front, which an officer of that regiment, who witnessed its effect, says, " was one of the most effective that he ever saw delivered in a battle." The Fourth Virginia stood off * Ruger's Report. THE BATTLE OF CEDAR MOUNTAIN. 83 on higher ground to the left of the Second, with its left thrown forward so as to give an oblique fire of its Whole line upon the little front of Ruger. The Fifth Virginia on the right of the Second opened fire with its left wing on Ruger, and then wheeled to the right and helped to close around Crawford's broken brigade. Under such a con- centred fire it was annihilation to remain. Men were fall- ing by scores each instant. Colonel Ruger, on his horse, with balls flying about him, coolly ordered the men to fall back behind the fence. Lieutenant-Colonel Crane, in his place, on the right, called on the men to be steady while the storm of bullets rained through the cloud of smoke in front. The companies at once fell back in some disorder. The loss in this two minutes engagement had been fearful. The numbers, taken into action, of these six companies and losses of each were as follows: Companies H. C. I. D. F. K. Taken in 44 45 45 45 44 44 Killed, wounded or missing 9 11 9 19 14 18 Lieutenant-Colonel Crane riding a cream colored horse, was a conspicuous target.* He fell from his horse, shot dead, while slowly retiring over the fence at the command * Major Van Brunt, who was adjutant of the regiment in that battle, writes that, "Lieut.-Col. Crane was riding a very dark cream colored and rather a small horse, when he was killed. The last command I heard him give was to rally behind the fence." Capt. Samuel J. C. Moore, of Company I, Second Virginia volunteers, one of the regiments of the famous Stonewall brigade, writes: " One incident of the battle of August 9th, is fresh in memory. When we repulsed the enemy on the old or bushy field, an officer of the rank of colonel, acted with most dis- tinguished and conspicuous gallantry, and remained too long at his post of duty. " After we had made our charge and in doing so had emerged from the smoke our volley had created, he was still in our front endeavoring to rally the retreating men. Finding this to be impossible, he slowly turned his horse to ride through a gap in the fence leading into the woods, when a man in my company, who was a splendid shot, fired at him and killed him instantly. I afterwards saw him dead on the field, but could not learn his name or residence; but I am sure that two braver officers never fell on any battlefield than that (to me) unknown Federal officer and our own General Winder." 84 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. to withdraw. Also mounted and in the field, Maj. J.W. Scott received a cruel wound in the shoulder, which ever after ren- dered useless his left arm. Captain William Hawley (after- wards Colonel) was severely wounded in the ankle. Captain Moses O'Brien of Company I was wounded early in the action, in the leg, but continued resolutely in command, and helped to rally his men and took them a second time into action. The list of casualties in full is subjoined. * Crawford's brigade, when it advanced into the wheat- field, to the left of the Third, and with more of an interval between them than had been intended, encountered at first a less fierce opposition. It therefore rushed across the wheatfield, crushing in the Second or Campbell's brigade, as has been narrated. But its success was only apparent and momentary. Its men were soon in hand to hand fight, (so Crawford says, and the Confederates agree in the statement). Jackson with his prompt and decisive energy, brought up his heavy reserves. Branch's brigade, which stood not far in rear of the line which the onset of Craw- ford's men had shattered, took Campbell's place, at the same time. The Fifth Virginia, the left regiment of the Stonewall brigade, came into the wheatfield in rear of the ground then occupied by the Forty-sixth Pennsylvania, and by a half wheel to the right, captured a large number of Crawford's brigade. Thus beset the little brigade of three regiments, with force spent, broken and disordered by its tumultuous charge, and suddenly confronted by fresh and solid lines of the enemy in front and flank fell back, and did not again rally in that action. All the field offi- cers, who led this command in, were either killed, wounded or captured; and many of the company officers had been shot down at the head of their companies, f Whatever may be said of the wisdom of ordering such a charge, it is undeniable that more gallant and heroic cori- *0n page 91. ■j- Out of 88 officers in the engagement, 8 were killed, 27 wounded and 21 captured or missing. Of the 1,674 enlisted men who took part in the charge 88 were killed, 370 wounded and 353 missing. (Crawford's Report, Official Records of the Rebellion, vol. XII, part 2, p. 153.) THE BATTLE OF CEDAR MOUNTAIN. 85 duct on the part of the troops was never displayed on any battlefield of that gigantic war. While the brigade of Crawford was inflicting and in turn receiving this harsh usage, Gordon's brigade was awaiting with impatient anxiety the order to go in. The Tenth Maine, one of the regiments of Crawford's brigade, for some unexplained reason had not been ordered into the first charge, and was also awaiting breathlessly the command to engage in the hot work before it. It had not long to wait. One of Gen. Banks' staff. Major Pelouze, by the general's direction, conducted them into the fight. The regiment, gallantly led by Col. Beal, advanced somewhat to the left of the path of Gordon's brigade, and took posi- tion far into or beyond the middle of the open wheatfield. At this time Crawford's brigade was partly in retreat, and partly, as Col. Beal of the Tenth Maine says, in a hand-to- hand fight in the woods. The Tenth Maine regiment stood here some ten or fiteen minutes bravely fighting with the concentrated fire of two brigades upon it, and after losing 173 officers and men out of 461 taken into action, it fell back. While the Tenth Maine was receiving its hard punish- ment, Gordon's brigade was moving in. General Williams had previously given Gordon directions to observe him, and when he (Williams) gave a signal by waving his handker- chief, Gordon was to throw his whole command — the Second Massachusetts, Twenty-seventh Indiana and the three remaining companies, A, B and E, of the Third Wis- consin — forward. Gordon expecting the command, had his brigade in order to start at a second's notice, and had his field glass on Williams, to watch for the signal. JNone came for a few moments, which to us who were waiting 'seemed hours. A messenger soon dashed up to Gordon with an order from Gen. Banks, to send the Second Massachu- setts down to him on the pike. The regiment was in exe- cution of this movement and had passed to the left of the Third Wisconsin companies when Capt. Pitman, aide to Gen. Williams, galloped up with the order from Williams to S6 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. move forward the whole command. This order came a little before 6 o'clock. Gordon in his spirited narrative, " From Brook Farm to Cedar Mountain," thus tells the story: "The Second sprang forward; so did the remaining companies of the Third Wisconsin; so did the Twenty-seventh Indiana. The rattle and roar of musketry had now given place to a dreadful and ominous silence. A thick smoke curling through the tree-tops as it rose in clouds from corn and wheatflelds marked the place to which we were ordered — the place where the narrow valley was strewn with dead. " Double-quick," I gave the order, and my brigade responded. Down the slope from Brown's house (the little cottage) at a run, through the marshy land at its base, over Cedar Creek to the steep hill and up its sides into the woods, I pressed my troops with speed unabated. At the edge of the woods I rallied and gathered up the companies of the Third Wisconsin, part of the broken fragments of Crawford's brigade, a second time to be baptized in the flery flood of Cedar Mountain. So we went until we had penetrated the woods, and stood in line of battle on the very edge of the wheatfleld. We had come at top-m.ost speed to support Craw- ford; but his whole line had melted away. We had come to sustain, but we remained alone to bear the brunt of the flght, ourselijea^uQsup- ported. The whole distance we had passed over, in an incredibly short space of time, was about 1,500 yards, of which 400 was through the woods." • The line of battle was quickly formed. On the right the Twenty-seventh Indiana, next the three companies, A, B, and E of the Third Wisconsin, on the left the Second Mas- sachusetts. The rallied companies of the Third also came in and formed on the left of the Indiana regiment. As we stood there we could see the enemy across the wheatfleld. Their long lines were coming out of the underbrush and into the wheatfleld, and they opened upon us a heavy flre, to which the Twenty-seventh Indiana and Third Wisconsin immediately responded. The Second Massachusetts had borne off to the left a little and took position where at flrst it could see nothing of the enemy. Gordon came up and shouted to Andrews, "Why don't you order your men to flre?" "Don't see anything to fire at," coolly replied Andrews. Gordon then ordered him to move by the right flank and join on with the Third. He did so promptly, and soon he was giving and receiving a flerce flre. THE BATTLE OF CEDAE MOUNTAIN. 87 Let US now pass to the other side of the wheatfield into the woods there to note the movements of the enemy to counteract the assault of Crawford and the later advance of Gordon. Jacksoij, to whom his Virginia biographers all give the credit of turning a rout into a victory by his per- sonal exertions and prowess, set about repairing the breach made by the assault of Crawford on his line. As he had plenty of material close at hand, it was but a simple mat- ter. He merely brought to the front the reserve brigades. Branch's brigade came in to the relief of Campbell. The Stonewall brigade was put forward on the left, and two fresh brigades of Hill's division, commanded by Archer and Pender, were extended to Jackson's left and, closing round, completely enveloping Gordon's right. First Branch's and Winder's brigades engaged and, as Jackson says, "the fight was maintained with obstinacy, when Archer's and Pender's brigades came up." The enemy could now see his advantage, especially such an enemy as Jackson. He ordered a charge. Pender and Archer swept in upon our front and right. Branch and Reynolds' brigade and the four brigades, with the rallied fugitives from Campbell's and Taliaferro's brigades, swarm- ed in front and on the flank of Gordon's little command of three regiments, one of which (ours) had been so effectually cut to pieces in the first assault. Gordon tells the story so well that he may here be quoted: " In the woods upon which Jackson now direoted his attack, nothing "but my three small regiments was left to confront not less than five en- tire brigades of the enemy, of which four were in line when we came upon the field, and one reaching far around to envelop our right. Of the ten brigades — out of the twelve in his army — which Jackson threw into the fight at Cedar Mountain, one-half of them awaited our attack on the right of the road across that deadly wheatfield. My force was less than 1,500 men; the enemy's could not have fallen short of 8,000, out of his whole command of from 20,000 to 25,000 men. It will be seen that the woods opposite must have been literally packed with rebels, and that they must have extended far beyond our right. " This was the situation when we alone of all Banks' corps, when the light was growing dim on that fatal August night, opened fire on the long lines of Archer's brigade, as his troops, disdaining cover, stood 88 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. boldly out amid the wheat stacks in front of the timber. As may be im- agined, our position was an exposed one. It is almost in vain to attempt to convey an impression of the fierceness of that fire; there was no inter- mission, the cracking of musketry was incessant. To Col. Colgrove, commanding the Twenty-seventh Indiana, to the right of the Second Massachusetts, the enemy seemed to be all around him, in his front, on his right in a dense growth of underbrush, and on his left extending nearly across the wheatfleld. From front to flank, direct and cross, came this terrible fire upon the Twenty-seventh Indiana."* The three companies of the Third regiment, one of which the writer commanded, had gone into this action, as before stated, between the Twenty-seventh Indiana and the Sec- ond Massachusetts. General Gordon's narrative is in error in assigning it to the right. General Ruger's report indi- cates that in the second advance he did not go to the right. Captain Julian W. Hinkley, who has since visited the bat- tlefield and made this battle a special study, says that "Company K and most of F went back through the lines of the Twenty-seventh Indiana and rallied behind them. Com- panies D and I followed down an old wood road to a point very near where we were before assembled. I think the colonel joined us here in a few minutes and Jed us back to the fence at the edge of the wheatfield, and it is pretty cer- tain that we were in between the Second Massachusetts and the Twenty- seventh Indiana." During the few minutes that we were here. Gen. Crawford came along with a staff officer, as the writer re- members, in rear of the Twenty-seventh Indiana and the Third Wisconsin, commanding us to charge across the field. His own command was then entirely killed, wounded, captured or gone to the rear. The companies of the Third were conforming to the movements of the larger regiments on their flanks, and as they did not recognize his authority, we did not, especially as at that moment Colonel Ruger ap- peared immediately in rear of the left of the Twenty- seventh Indiana. At about the same time. Major Perkins of Banks' staff came with an order to Col. Andrews to charge across the field. This order amazed Andrews. He * Gordon's From Brook Farm to Cedar Mountain, p. 307. THE BATTLE OF CEDAR MOUNTAIN. 89 was a brave, cool, intrepid officer, with all his faculties in good use, and he saw that to obey such an order was sim- ply to needlessly slaughter his command. He replied to this command, "Why, it will be the destruction of the regi- ment and will do no good." He at once sought out Gordon, who told him not to execute the order.* It was ascertained afterwards that an order had been signalled for Andrews to advance, in the supposition that the Second Massachusetts was far to the rear and at the place where Banks' unexecuted order had directed it to be sent. The Twenty-seventh Indiana was as brave a regiment as ever stood in line. Colonel Colgrove, its commander, was an officer of distinguished gallantry, moving about on his horse apparently oblivious of the storm of bullets that hissed about him. But no r^egiment could stand the fierce fire that poured in from front and fiank. It gave way. But Col. Colgrove soon rallied it and brought it back to the edge of the field. But it remained only for a moment. Then Col. Colgrove observed the enemy advancing within twenty paces of his right (it was Pender's brigade), and gave the command to retreat. With him went the three companies A, B, and E of the Third, and also the men who had gone in the second time. Thev rallied in the woods and tried to make a stand and fight but again were forced back. They did not leave a mo- ment too soon. A number were captured in their en- deavors to get from the clutch of the enemy — among them Lieut. Theodore J. Widvey, who had led the three companies into action, being the senior officer present. ♦Gordon relates that on that evening, in the presence of Gen. Pope, he said to Banks, while himself full of indignation at the crime and blunder of the battle, " General Banks, I disobeyed your order re- ceived during the fight." "What was it, sir?" asked Banks. " An order brought by an officer purporting to come from you, to charge across the field where my troops were then fighting." "I never sent you such an order," retorted Banks. , "I am glad to know it;" replied Gordon, "it would have resulted in our total destruction." (Gordon's From Brook Farm to Cedar Mountain.) 90 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. Gordon says, "'When the Twenty-seventh fell back, I could not complain, because the Third Wisconsin did not stand. I know of no other regiment in Banks' entire corps that twice on that day, in different brigades and in differ- ent parts of the field, stood so unflinchingly before numbers and fire so overwhelming."* The Second Massachusetts remained a minute or two longer. It had got into position where its fire was directly in front and quite destructive to its assailants. But as the troops on its right vanished, it became exposed to a wither- ing flank fire, which laid low the captain of its right com- pany and half its men. After suffering for a short space this cruel carnage, it fell back also in good order through the woods. In the gathering dusk, the few of us who could be got together rallied at the little rid^efrom which we had start- ed an hour before to participate in the fight, directed thither by Gen. Gordon. On our left, on the other side of the turnpike, the Union forces had fared equally hard. At first they met with slight success, in the heroic advance of the Eighth and Twelfth regulars as skirmishers. But when the brigades advanced, they were met by as fierce a fire as had welcomed the as- sault on the right. In the center brigade. Gen. Geary's, near- ly every field officer on the ground and about half the com- pany officers and men were killed or wounded. Geary had charged simultaneously with Crawford, and had aided in crushing in the enemy's line, but was soon overpowered by the reserves. Prince and Greene had also shared in the battle and suffered heavily. But no attempt is here made to give details of their movements or engagement. General Prince had been captured while searching around in the dark for Gen. Geary's command. His losses had also been heavy, both in killed, wounded and prisoners. In the dusk that fast deepened into darkness, we of Gor- don's brigade got together our few fragments of compa- nies. We only knew in part the extent of our losses. When * From Brook Farm to Cedar Mountain, p. 309. THE BATTLE OP CEDAR MOUNTAIN. 91 those of the brigade came to be consolidated, it was found that the totals were as given below.* The fragments of Gordon's brigade now rallied, near the Brown college, whence we had started on the charge. Many of our dead were there brought in by comrades. Many wounded of both brigades lay there. It was fast growing dark. Gordon sent out some pickets; for nothing hindered the enemy from advancing. At this moment Williams ordered Gordon to fall back. The latter was loth to leave the sufferers, and sought a change in the orders. He sought for Banks and found him with Pope, who had come upon the field. Pope left Culpepper at half -past four, galloped up, when the continuous roar of artillery con- *L0SSES IN GORDON'S BRIGADE. Killed. Wounded. Captured or Missing. Aggre- gate. Officers Enl.Men Officers. Enl.Men Officers. Enl.Men 37 7 5 24 73 Officers and Enl.Men Second Massachusetts. . Zouaves Company Twenty-seventh Indiana Third Wisconsin, 5 35 2 14 26 77 6 87 3 28 65 183 3 1 1 1 6 173 13 1 1 7 1 4 11 50 121 Total . , 357 List of Killed and Wounded at the Battle of Cedar Mountain, August 9, 1862. Killed oh Died of Wounds. — Field and Staff: Lieutenant - Colonel Louis H. D. Crane; Company A: Private David Buchterkerchen; Com- pany JB : Privates Fred. Eddy, Abram Fentou, James C. Larrimore, and George T. Maxwell; Company C: Corporal David Rourke, Privates An- son W. Lovelace, Fred. Baeger, Isaac W.Winans; Company D: Corporal Curtis Jacobs, Private Wesley J. Butts; Company F: Privates Eaton W. Butler, Andrew Craig, and Frank Darling; Company H: Private Will- iam Mason; Company I: Captain Moses O'Brien, Privates Nicholas Wallace, W. I. Leach, and M. Sweat; Company K: Privates William H. Hubbell, Peter Jenson, Edwin E. PoUey, John Q. Lyman, Charles S. Curtis, Charles C. Brown, and Thomas Elliot— 27. Of those reported kill- ed, Abram Fenlin of Co. B, C. B. Brown and Thomas Elliott of Co. K, afterwards returned, rejoined regiment. Wounded.— i?'ieZcZ and Staff: Major J, W. Scott, Serg't-Maj. Charles L. Dering; Company A: Sergeant Abner Wood, Privates JefE. Fidler 93 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. vincecl him that a battle was on. He ordered up Rickett's division, as he galloped by. As he neared the field, he knew by the long procession of wounded men and the drip- ping ambulances, as well as by the musketry, that a furi- ous battle was raging. But before he reached the field silence reigned. He met Banks, and while they conversed, Gor- don rode up. Pope, on learning the situation, ordered Gor- don to be relieved and to move to the right of the pike, to form the center of a new line. " I shall have 20,000 fresh troops here to-morrow morning," said he. Gordon, indig- nant at the useless slaughter of his brigade, said, " This battle ought not to have been fought, sir." •' I never order- ed it fought," said Pope.* Arnold Mann, John Zahus, Sid. I. Thompson, Isaac Godfrey; Company B: Privates Charles Bryan, Nathan T. Smith, J. Truax, Jesse P. Dean, Levi P. Whitoomb, Chas. F. Robie; Company C: Sergeant James Collins, Corporal Junot Wilcox, Privates E. S. Winans, Andrew Warner. George Gans; Company D: Orderly Sergeant L. B. Baloom, Corporals C. H. Lindsley, Clinton W. Page, Privates C. E. Alderman, Hiram Allen, Jerry Close, Job Clark, De Witt Clark, Ralph P. Devan, Thomas Lay- ton, Francis Morton, Denslow McAuley, Amos Rutledge, and Nelson Vaulin; Company E : Sergeant A. Titus; Company F : Corporals Atlas A. Badd, Clay Fisher, Privates James Holmes, S. H. Marvin, James Kelty, George Kolb, John W. Wions Jonas Clossen, Nelson Powell, and Darius P. David; Company H: Sergeants Wm. M. Snow and Thos. E. Orton, Corporal David Potter, Privates Henry Mason, J. Anderson, R. T. Blair; Company I: Corporal Richard H. Williams, Privates Alfred Million, D. McDonald, Wm. Shook, J. W. Leslie; Company K: Captain Wm. Haw- ley, Corporal R. W. Jones, Privates J. E. Anderson, Andrew Mathiason, James Bean, Asa Colby, A. T. Towley, A. Thomas, A. Thiede — 65 Jesse P. Dean, Co. B, afterwards died of his wounds. *There has been much acrimonious discussion and no little contrariety of statement as to the responsibility for this battle. General Pope stoutly and always insists that he never ordered nor expected it. General Banks produces the order conveyed to him by Col. Marshall of Pope's staff, which is given on page 76 of this volume. This and Gen. Robert's conduct on the field led Banks to conclude, as he avers, that he was sent out there to fight. On the other hand, Pope says in his report, " General Roberts, as well as General Banks, was fully advised of my wishes, and that I desired General Banks merely to keep the enemy in check by occupying a strong position in his front, until the whole of the disposable forces under my command should be concen- THE BATTLE OF CEDAR MOUNTAIN. 93 It is not the purpose of this narrative to tell the full story of the battle on all parts of the field. Suffice it to say, that when Jackson had made his dispositions on his left, to close in. on Gordon's right, he directed Taheferro's brigade to charge, bearing to its right, through the cornfield, where Geary had been. This advancing line came upon Gen. Prince, who was riding towards his right, to find what had become of the troops there, and made him prisoner. The enemy then crept on, enveloped Prince's troops, capturing some 400, as they fell back. And at dusk, the enemy's victory was complete. Prince a prisoner, Geary and. Augur wounded ; only one general officer left on that part of the line, and all three of the brig- ades as badly cut to pieces as were Crawford's and Gordon's on the right. Out of Geary's brigade of 1,467 men, nearly every field officer on the ground, and about one-third of the company officers and men, were killed or wounded.* On receiving Pope's orders, Gordon retired his little rem- nant of a command to the rear. He was relieved by Gen. Tower, with the second brigade of Pickett's division. In moving to the rear, the regiments did not pursue exactly trated in the neighborhood. General Roberts reported to me that he had conferred fully with General Banks, and urgently represented to him my purposes, but that General Banks, contrary to his suggestions and to my wishes, had left the strong position which he had taken up and had ad- vanced at least a mile to assault the enemy, believing that they were not in considable force, and that he would be able to crush their advance, be- fore their main body could come up from the direction of the Rapidan." General Gordon, who is very severe in his judgments against General Banks — having much of the West Pointer's lack of confldenoe in a " political general " — makes a very strong case in proof that Pope's in- tentions, which were evidently clear and definite, were clearly conveyed to Banks, and that he understood them well. General Roberts testified before the McDowell Court of Inquiry, that he told Banks where to take positions and to " hold them, if attacked." " I told him," said Roberts "that General Pope wanted him to hold the enemy in check u ntil Sigel's forces could be brought up, and all his other forces united to fight Jack- son." It needs no military judgment to see after the event, that it was on pur side a miserably managed battle, most imprudently precipitated. *Lioss reported at 465. 94 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. the route indicated by Gordon. The place where Pope had ordered him to form a new line was already in the posses- sion of the enemy. The regiments dropped still farther back toward Culpepper, The enemy following up and send- ing in their shells. The Third bivouacked near the pike in rear of its first position ; and the next morning our position was assigned in a clump of low, scrubby, pine trees inadry swamp on the left of the road, some two noiiles in rear of the battlefield. Sigel's command having had their suppers the night of the battle, left Culpepper and moved out toward Cedar Moun- tain. They were quite officious inljalting some of our regi- mental commanders who were moving to the rear under orders. Pope, in his report, intimates that had Sigel moved when ordered, instead of sending back to ask about the route, when there was but one ; and, had he come supplied with rations, as ordered, there might have been a different history of this battle. On the 11th, a flag of truce was sent to the enemy, and permission asked and given to go upon the battlefield and bury our dead. Burial parties were sent out. Chaplain Quint, of the Second Massachusetts, was among the first to go upon the field. He found there, as he writes, our wound- ed. They were on the field, had suffered terribly, and wept for joy, when assured that our people were soon coming. The Confederates had sheltered some of them with blankets or with boughs ; had brought them water, and sometimes biscuits or apples. But the dead had been stripped of every- thing valuable, even to outer clothing. There was the body of Col. Crane. It was taken and sent to his home in Beloit, Wisconsin, and there buried. Poor Capt. O'Brien, a brave, noble officer, was shot a second time in the second advance of the regiment, as it went in with Gordon's brigade. His first wound, a severe one in the thigh, he had bandaged with a handkerchief, and gone in again with his shoe full of blood. He refused to remain at the rear. His second wound was through the body and mortal. His men found him, on the 11th, still alive; for he was a man of powerful frame and great vitality. They THE BATTLE OF CEDAR MOUNTAIN. 95 tenderly carried him to Culpepper on a stretcher, in the heat of that terrible August sun ; and a few hours after his arrival there he died lying on his stretcher on the porch of a hotel then used as a hospital. Major Scott and Capt. Hawley also Sergt.-Maj. Bering, who in the charge of Gordon's brigade had had his leg shat- tered below the knee, had been taken off the field the night of the battle, and were soon sent to Alexandria and the hospitals about Washington. Dabney says that while the dead were being buried, under flag of truce, the Union men and Confederates mingled freely unarmed, talked over the political situation, traded horses; and that not a few of the Union men expressed their admiration for Jackson and their wish that they had such a general. The regiment lay in position, until August 12th, when it marched with Gordon's brigade back to Culpepper, and there went into camp. Jackson withdrew on the 11th from his position on Cedar Run and fell back to Gordonsville. Con- vinced that Pope had been largely reinforced, he dared not hazard another battle. He was a great and able general, bold, intrepid, and full of resources ; but he invariably managed to have the most guns at any point where he chose to give or take battle. On his part this battle has been severely criticised. The best military judgment condemns it. He brought ten of his twelve brigades into action against a force of not much more than one-third their number. He suffered a loss of 1,276 in killed and wounded and a considerable number of prisoners (reported by him at 31). He gained nothing by the movement ; and on the night of the 11th, he stole away in such haste as to leave many of his wounded and strag- glers by the way, nor stopped in his flight, until he had crossed the Rapidan. The Compte de Paris in his excellent history of our civil war severely criticises Jackson for fighting this battle, and says Jackson was humiliated by its results. To quote : " The battle of Cedar Mountain had cost him (Jackson) too dear, and the check he had received was the more keenly felt, because he had en gaged all his troops against an army far inferior in numbers. * * The 96 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. Federals, who had fought with great stubborness, could therefore, notwith- standing the ground lost at the close of the day, consider the result of the battle of Cedar Mountain as an advantage on their side. Their loss amounted to about 1,800— one-third their entire force. * * Although their forces did not amount to more than one-half the number of their ad- versaries, they had held him in check, compelled him to retire, leaving 232 killed and 1,060 wounded, a success which was the more creditable, in view of the fact that the adversary was the redoubtable Jackson, whose troops had already passed the ordeal of so many battles." (History of the Civil "War in America, Vol. 2, p. 260.) Greeley, in his " American Conflict," well says we '" were not so much beaten as fairly crowded off the field." The comments on this battle were all in high praise of the fight- ing of the men. Some of the generals, through their favo- rite correspondents, attempted to exalt themselves by throw- ing blame on others. Crawford complained that Gordon did not come soon enough to his support. But it is in proof and beyond controvei'sy that he went in at the instant he was ordered, and went at the utmost speed his men could run. This we who were participants well know. Crawford also complained of the Third Wisconsin, at the time, be- cause it did not sustain his right. But his complaint only proves that he did not fully understand the movements that had been made, nor what the Third Wisconsin had encount- ered. It would have needed six brigades, instead of six companies, to successfully sustain his right. Then, again, it was impossible for those companies to advance as fast as his men did, as they were compelled to move through diffi- cult ground, tangled bushes and briars. General Banks, too, allowed some expressions to escape him as to Gordon's not coming in soon enough. But these complaints were made in ignorance of the facts, and in efforts to escape from the censure which the outcome of the battle brought upon those who were responsible for it. The battle ought not to have been brought on. Had we merely acted on the defensive, and resisted Jackson's advance, according to Pope's plan, held him in check, while our reinforcements came up ; had we fallen back a few miles toward Culpepper, steadily but slowly retiring before his advance, until Eickett's and King's divisions and Sigel's corps could have been brought Capt. Moses O'Brien. pope's retreat. 97 up, there is strongprobability that Jackson would have lost the battle had he risked it, or would have retired from our front not daring to engage with Pope's entire command. We lay in camp at Culpepper for several days. While there, the officers of the two regiments, the Third Wiscon- sin and Second Massachusetts, gave an elegant dinner in our great mess tent to Gen. Pope and staff, and Gen, Will- iams, and various other prominent officials. This event took place on the 18th day of August; and on that day we received orders to fall back behind the Rappahannock. Great events were to transpire, putting Gen. Pope's strate- gic skill and ability to the severest test ; and these will be the subject of our next chapter. CHAPTER XV. pope's retreat. OR several day after the battle, the army of Virginia remained in the vicinity of Culpepper. General Pope established his headquarters at Cedar Mountain and his line extended along the Rapidan from Racoon Ford westward toward the Blue Ridge. From the 12th to the 18th of August reportTcame in from various quarters that large forces of Confederates were advancing on many roads from Rich- mond in long, dusty columns towards our little army. Meanwhile McClellan was accomplishing the gigantic task of moving his army from the peninsula down the James and up the Potomac to Washington. The magni- tude of this movement one can hardly imagine, who has not seen the immense wagon trains — extending for seventy miles along a road, and when packed covering large plan- tations — which are necessary to carry the munitions, ma- terial, baggage and supplies of an army of 100,000 men. 7 98 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. On the 18th it became evident to Pope that the enemy were massing upon him in such force that he would soon be crushed. He was too far out, and his left could easily be turned before the troops from the peninsula could reach him ; and he must fall back across the Rappahannock. The historic river which bears this name takes its rise on the eastern watersheds of the Blue Ridge some fifty miles south of Harper's Ferry in the valleys between the Blue Ridge and the Bull Run mountains. A number of creeks — or, as they are called in the South, " runs " — combine to form this stream. Its general course is southeast through an open country. Passing east of Culpepper some twenty miles, with many windings it reaches tide- water at Fred- ericksburg, below which it is navigable. About ten miles above the place last named, it receives from the west the waters of the Rapidan. Above the confluence the north branch, or Rappahannock, is fordable at nearly all points during summer, except when swollen, as it often and sud- denly is, by rains. Some twelve miles above the mouth of the Rapidan is Kelly's Ford. Six miles further up, the Orange and Alexandria railroad crosses the river at Rap- pahannock station. Two miles upward is Beverly Ford, still further up two miles Hazel run puts in on the western side. Some ten or twelve miles up stream at Sulphur Springs is Thompsons Ford. Three miles upward the Luray and Warrenton turnpike crosses the river at Water- loo Bridge. The Bull Run mountains are the most eastern of the Al- legheny ridges. They run from the Potomac near Leesburg, some twelve miles east of Harper's Ferry, southwest par- allel with the Blue Ridge, some forty miles, and then as they approach the upper waters of the Rappahannock, the range dwindles into a succession of steep, thickly wooded hills. The country east of the Bull Run mountains and the Rappahanhock is a triangle with one vertex on the Potomac at the Point of Rocks, the other at Aquia Creek and Fred- ericksburg on the south and the third and western angle is at Waterloo bridge. The eastern side is the Potomac. The Bull Run mountains are crossed by three roads, one pope's retreat. 9a at Leesburg another at Aldie northwest of Fairfax Court House, the third and most southerly at Thoroughfare Gap, a long, narrow ravine, between two rocky walls. From Alexandria on the Potomac, the Orange and Alex:- andria railroad runs southwest to Culpepper and further on, crossing the Rappahannock as above indicated. The principal stations within the triangle described are Fairfax Station from which one road runs northeast to Fairfax Court House, another northwest to Centerville. Seven miles further southwest is Manassas Junction, and here the Manassas Gap railroad branches off running northwest, through Thoroughfare Gap, to Front Royal and beyond, some four or five miles further out is Bristoe station, and there a road leads northwest to Gainesville. Eight miles southwest is Catlett's station ; three miles beyond is War- renton Junction, where a spur of the railroad runs up to the considerable village of "Warrenton, which lies at the southern base of the Bull Run mountains about ten miles, .as the crow flies, southwest of Tho- roughfare Gap Next comes Bealeton, then Rappahan- nock station, at the crossing of that river, then Brandy station and next Culpepper. This region of country thus crudely outlined was to be- come the scene of the last and the disastrous struggle of Pope's army of Virginia. Jackson and Longstreet were pressing on with an army of 63,900 fighting men to assail our force which numbered — including Reno's division of Burnside's corps, then just arrived — only 43,000, all told. On the 18th, Pope's orders were given to move at once. Instantly all was activity. Our brigade— the Third — started at about midnight, moved out two miles ; but the road was so blocked with the long train of wagons, that we must needs march in the fields a difficult thing to do in the dark; so we bivouacked till day break, then pushed on to the Rappahannock and crossed on the railroad bridge. General Reno's division bore to the right and crossed at Kelly's Ford. McDowell followed us. Sigel moved to the left, struck the river and crossed at Sulphur Springs. 100 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. We did not move a moment too early. Lee's plans were carefully laid to cut off our retreat before we could reach the river. The Confederates were bitterly disappointed at our escape, and Longstreet was roundly blamed for being too slow. The cavalry of Lee's army dogged our heels, often checked and kept at respectful distance by the bold stands of Bayard's little body of well-fagged cavalry. The Confederate infantry soon swarmed on the southwestern bank of the river. It is not a good line of defense at best, being fordable, and its right, or southwest bank is usually the best position, and the water was now at low stage. But here Pope made his stand, under orders from Halleck, thegeneral-in chief at Washington, " to hold the line " "not to give an inch," "fight like the devil;" and the assurance was given that reinforcements should soon back him up, from Washington and from the Army of the Potomac. On the 21st, Jackson appeared on the opposite bank at Beverly Ford, threatening to cross. King's division of McDowell's corps was sent there to dispute his passage. At the same time, Longstreet was menacing Kelly's Ford, down the river. It was soon observed that Jackson was moving up the right bank of the river, and this meant the turning of our right. Sigel was shoved up on the north- eastern side to resist him. Gordon's brigade was ordered to Beverly Ford on the 22d, to post batteries in position to command the ford and support them with infantry. This was done, and the brigade was concealed in a large timber, the Second Massachusetts on the right. Third Wisconsin in the. center, and Twenty-seventh Indiana on the left. Long- street was then confronting us, though this we did not know at the time. Jackson was creeping slyly further up the river, feeling for a chance to strike in flank. While here we saw a simset fight across the river, between Col. Bohlen's brigade of Sigel's corps, which had boldly crossed over, and attacked the enemy. It was a smart and bloody, little battle.* Soon after sunset a violent thunder storm arose, and drenched the wounded where they lay. * The brigades of Bohlen and Milroy had crossed the river and attack- ed Jackson's rear guard, which was moving up the bank, with a view to delay his march. pope's retreat. 101 The next day was quite exciting. General Gordon and Col. Rugger suspecting: movements on the enemy's part did not retire at night, but remained vigilantly on watch. Be- fore dawn they heard the well-known sound of artillery wheels and knew the enemy were planting batteries. Captain Cothran, whose battery went with us, was at once notified and had his guns ready for instant use at the earliest light. As the morning breeze blew away the mist, seven Parrott guns were seen frowning upon us from the high grounds across the river. McDowell's troops were on our right, and while they were at breakfast, with a vapor still brooding over camp, the enemy began a brisk drop- ping of shells in their midst. There was a rush, a hustling of wagons to the rear, and a call to arms. McDowell's guns replied, and directly Cothran's battery from our bri- gade began to speak. The enemy's shells were flying about our heads and knocking the rail fence in front of our brigade quite lively, and their aim was too accurate fot comfort, when Cothran with right range and fine gunnery opened on them. One of the Confederate batteries was soon knocked out of shape and fled back into the forest. Another battery on the right of the road was giving us much annoyance with spherical case. Cothran let them play a little while on McDowell's battery, then be opened again. This battery of the enemy also sought the shelter of the woods — what was left of it.* The enemy then seemed to fear that we were about to cross, for they displayed a regiment of infantry. It was a needless sacrifice. Our batteries all opened on it, and soon sent it a scattering, scampering flock into the cover of the woods, leaving many mangled victims behind. But during the past night, in the deepest darkness, Stu- art, the dashing cavalryman and bold raider of the rebels, had slipped across the river at Waterloo bridge, which he found unguarded, swooped down past our right with l,5(iO horse and some flying artillery, to Warrentoa, thence to Catlett's Station, where our supply trains were packed. He * The battery was the Washington artillery and it left there, accord- ing to the commander's report, 21 horses and 13 men. 103 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOI;. INFANTRY. did much mischief and captured Pope's headquarters wag- ons and papers, from which he learned much that Pope did not wish the rebels to know. The enemy were still working up the river. Pope was under orders to keep his line closed well down toward Fred- ericksburg, from which flank his reinforcements from Mc- Clellan's army were expected to come. This hampered him, and he could not conform his movements to those of the enemy as fully as strategy required. On the 23rd Sigel was ordered to march up to Sulphur Springs and " attack and beat the enemy." Banks was to follow and "keep close up." This he did, hugging Sigel's rear so closely that the two corps were often jumbled. In this march the rebels shelled the column from various points. Approaching the Springs it was found that one di- vision (that of Early) of Jackson's command had come over on our side of the river. The water had raised so they could not return, and were in peril. But as a precaution they had checked Sigel's advance by destroying all the bridges across Great Run, an eastern branch of the river, between them and our column. By the 24th Jackson had bridged the river behind Early and let him out of his trap; and that day Sigel moved up to Waterloo. Our corps halted be- tween the Springs and Waterloo, Reno followed Sigel, and Rickett's division of McDowell's corps was four miles east of Waterloo bridge. King's division was between Sulphur Springs and Warrenton. Pope and his command were turning anxious eyes east- ward for the promised reinforcements, which were moving in slowly to join us. Porter with his corps was coming up from Aquia Creek, supposing he would find Pope at or near Kelly's Ford. Heintzleman's corps, which had landed at Alexandria, was moving westward toward us, and Kear- ny's division of that corps had been sent by rail to Man- asses and moved thence down toward Warrenton Junction. Stuart's raid had scared the railroad service. Confusion began to reign. Between Pope in the field and Halleck in the War Department, the marching to and fro, the irregularity of arrival of McClellan's forces, the subordinate POPE S RETREAT. 103 commanders seemed to lose confidence. On the night of the 34th Heintzleman's corps and Sturges' first brigade — which had been organized at Washington — reached War- renton Junction. Pope was mystified by Lee's strategy, and anticipated and was preparing for an attack in his front, or at least an effort to turn his right along the river. He seems to have forgotten or neglected Thoroughfare Gap. But all was plain and simple on the Confederate side. Their strategy was controlled by one man, and he in the field with all his forces iu hand. Lee had conceived the daring move- ment, which none could execute better than a Jackson, such as made Napoleon so successful in his campaigns, such as made Grant's Vicksburg campaign so brilliant in strategy. It was no less than sending Jackson by a wide detour and forced marches over by-ways and secluded paths to strike Pope in his rear. On the 3oth at day break Jackson's forces were in motion. He withdrew from the river, out of observation, passing west through the little village of Amissville he hurried his columns, westward, while Longstreet masked the fords, then turning north, he pushed his way up a secluded coun- try accross Hedgemen's Creek, an upper tributary of the Rappahannock, under the western shadow of the Bull Run mountains to the little hamlet of Orleans, thence north- easterly by by-ways and " cuts across lots," to Salem on the Manassas Gap railroad some ten or twelve miles north- west of Thoroughfare Gap. This point he reached at mid- night, after a most tiresome march, and by day's dawn his column again was moving southeast into the narrow de- files of Thoroughfare Gap. Strange oversight on the part of Pope, this side-door to his right and rear had not been closed. Jackson pressed on and found the pass undefended. At the same time Stuart's cavalry had moved on his right through fields and paths, crossed the Bull Run mountains by a winding, rocky road south of Thoroughfare Gap and debouched upon the eastern plains just as Jackson's col- umn emerged from the mouth of the gap ; and a cordon of cavalry was thrown about the infantry to' hide and protect it against approach from any quarter. Subsisting on a 104 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. few biscuits, green corn and unripe apples the Confeder- ates hurried on and by the afternoon of the 26th approach- ed the region of Manassas. When Gainesville was reached, with Stuart's cavalry on his right flank Jackson turned down southeast to the nearest station of the railroad, Bristoe. There a small guard was captured or driven away after sunset. A train passed going toward Alexandria, was fired into, and ordered to stop, but it escaped. General Ewell, who led the column, then placed obstructions on the track, and wrecked the next train, capturing those upon it. Jackson was now completely in our rear and had severed our line of railroad communication. Oar reinforcements from McClellan's army had only in part arrived. The Con- federate leader set about doing all the mischief he could. Though his men had marched fifty miles in thirty- six hours a force was at once sent up to Manassas Junction, seven miles northeast, where an immense supply depot, but slightly guarded, contained the subsistence and stores col- lected for the troops of Pope. Marching there, Gen. Trim- ble with infantry and Stuart with cavalry soon drove off, in a night attack.the few, raw troops which guarded this prize. The rebels had rich booty there for starving men. Flour, forage, 50,000 pounds of bacon, 1,000 barrels of salt beef, hundreds of sutler's wagons laden with dainties so tempt- ing to the soldier were soon the pillage of these ravenous men. The rest of Jackson's command, save a division, moved up there next morning to fill themselves with the valuable supplies. What could not be eaten or taken was destroyed in a huge bonfire; and Pope's army was doomed to emptiness during the stirring times to follow. Turn we now to Pope. While this shrewd move of Jack- son to his rear was in progress, the Union General, bliss- fully ignorant of it, was making dispositions for a battle somewhere along the Rappahannock or in that neighbor- hood, and even had in view the crossing of the river at Rappahannock Station to strike the enemy. McDowell had been moved to Warrenton. Banks' carps, in support, was sent to near Fayetteville, about half way between pope's retreat. 105 Warrenton and Rappahannock Station. These movements were made on the 26th. Sigel also had been ordered to Warrenton. Reno had been sent to a point three miles east of Warrenton, and Porter, who had reached Bealeton Sta- tion, was ordered to join Reno, Heintzleraan's corps had come up and was at Warrenton Junction, and Pope's plan was to send it to Grreenwich, on the turnpike running from W^arrenton to Manassas and some three or four miles south- east of G-ainesville. But on the night of the 26th he heard with amazement that his rear was gained and communication interrupted. Still more amazed was he when he learned during the night that this enemy in his rear was something more than a raid- ing party of cavalry. He saw at once that his course was to turn upon Jackson, to get in between him and Washing- ton or to surround and overwhelm him. As he said, he meant " to bag the whole crowd." On the morning of the a7th he issued orders to meet the new emergency. McDowell, with Sigel and Reynolds' divis- ion, were to move from Warrenton to Gsiinesville, Heintzle- man and Reno were to march to Greenwich that night. Porter was to stay at Warrenton Junction till Banks came up from Fayetteville and Bealeton, then to move towards Greenwich and Gainesville to assist the operations. General Banks was to move at once to Warrenton Junc- tion. The order was as follows "Major General Banks, as soon a=i he arrives at Warrenton Junction, ' will assume the charge of the trains and cover their movement toward Manassas Junction. The train of his own corps, under escort of two regiments of infantry and a battery of artillery will pursue the road south of the railroad which conducts into the rear of Manassas Junc- tion. As soon as all the trains have passed Warrenton Junction he will take post behind Cedar Run, covering the f qrds and bridges of that stream and holding his position as long as possible. He will cause all the rail- road trains to be loaded with the public and private stores now here, and run them back toward Manassas Junction as far as the railroad is practicable. Wherever a bridge is burned, so as to prevent the further passage of the railroad trains, he will assemble them all as near together as possible, and protect them with his command until the bridges are rebuilt. If the enemy is too strong before him before the bridge can be repaired, he will be careful to destroy entirely the trains, locomotives 106 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. and stores before he falls back in the direction of Manassas Junction . He is, however, to understand that he is to defend his position as long as possible, keeping himself in constant communication with Gen. Porter on his right. If any sick now in hospital at Warrenton Junction are not provided for and able to be transported, he will have them loaded into the wagon trains of his own corps, even should this neces- sitate the destruction of much baggage and regimental property, and carried to Manassas Junction." Such was our assignment to duty ; and it was ruefully re- ceived by the officers of rank, who wished to participate in the field fights which the other corps were to move in quest of.* On the 27th, Banks' column moved upon Warrenton Junction. The Third Wisconsin started on this march at 3 A. M. Pope, at the head of Hooker's division, moved from War- renton up the road to Manassas. In a word, Pope drew his army back from the line of the Eappahannock and turned on Jackson. The latter soon found himself in a position of peril. He was menaced from the east. From the south- west Hooker fell upon Ewell's division, near Bristoe station, and, after a sharp fight, drove him back upon Manassas Junction, where Jackson then was. This warned the- wily Confederate ; and he put his command in motion from Manassas northward. Part of it. Hill's corps, went to Center- ville. Jackson moved to a point about a mile west of the old Bull Run battle ground ; and there Hill joined him at night. In this position he meant to hold our forces at bay, until Longstreet could come through Thoroughfare Gap and * This feeling is well expressed by Gordon, our brigade commander. He says : " To McDowell we owe it that our command, respectable in numbers, undaunted by defeat at Cedar Mountain, willing and coura- geous, was diverted from that pathway which would have thrown us with Hooker, Reno, Porter, Sigel, Reynolds, Ricketts and King upon Jackson and Longstreet on the battlefields of Manassas. To repair bridges and mend highways for the safe passage of horse equipments, sal]t pork and hard bread is undoubtedly military duty. But to send, under the cir- cumstances in which Pope found himself, a whole corps along a road up- on which no enemy appeared, and where there was no reason to appre- hend that he would appear, to defend wagon trains, instead of using it to oppose the enemy, was, as we now know, an error of judgment arising from MoDoweD's over caution." pope's retreat. 107 join him ; and, if hard pressed, he could retire up the right bank of the Bull Run and dodge through the Gap at Aldie. McDowell and Sigel had been ordered on the night of the 27th to move next morning early toward Manassas Junc- tion, but although he gave the orders at 2 A. M. of the 28th Sigel, who headed the column^ had not cleared Gainesville until half past seven. This delay had the effect to bring King's division, while moving according to orders, into un- expected collision with Jackson's right. A fierce contest ensued, known as the battle of Gainesville. It is not with- in the scope of this narrative to give a detailed account of this fight. The brunt of it on the Union side was borne by Gibbon's brigade of King's division, since known as the "Iron Brigade," in which were the Second, Sixth, and Sev- enth Wisconsin Regiments. The gallant behavior of this brigade in its first pitched battle extorted admiration from the enemy. General Jackson in his report says : " The conflict here was fierce and sanguinary. * * * Both lines stood exposed to the discharges of musketry and artillery until about 9 o'clock." He claims that the Feder- als yielded the field, but the fact is they did not leave the field until long after the fight. Six regiments — four of Gib- bon's including the three above named, and two of Double- day's — sustained for over an hour the fire of two of Ewell's brigades. Most of the time the lines were not more than seventy -five yards apart. General Pope in his report says : " Gibbon's Brigade consisted of some of the best troops in the service, and the conduct of both men and officers was gallant and distinguished." * * The Compte de Paris tells the story of this fight with enthusiasm : " Starke's Brigade of Taliaferro's, supported by the fire of three batter- ies, advanced first as skirmishers ; but the Federal guns soon silenced those of the Confederates. The rest of the division, supported on the left by two of Ewell's brigades, came up to restore the fortunes of the fight. Gallantly led by their chiefs, these six brigades combined their efforts against Gibbon's Union brigade, which had vigorously taken the offensive, and which, with the help of Doubleday's brigade, maintained its position in a vast orchard, situated on a commanding height, where it defended itself with great stubbornness. The Confederate division commanders were severely wounded. Bwell lost a leg while charging at 108 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. While King's division was thus in hot encounter at Gainesville, Col. Wyndham was having a sharp engage- ment with Longstreet in the wild, romantic pass of Thor- oughfare Gap. No sooner had Pope withdrawn from the Rappahannock than Lee, with Longstreet's command, fol- lowed on after Jackson by, the same route; and by the evening of the 28th was at the eastern mouth of the Gap. Wyndham with Federal cavalry and artillery was there to check them. General Eicketts had been sent there to oppose; but he seems to have got there too late, and to have made but little effort to stop Longstreet. A small force resisted him in the pass and some batteries guarded the mouth of the Gap at the east; but Longstreet soon put them aside by passing part of his command through Hope- well Gap, three miles north, over a rough mountain road, and a part by a nearer mountain path. These turned the right of the force placed to stop up the mouth of the Gap. By this means he brushed away all opposition and sped on to Jackson's aid. The guarding of Thoroughfare Gap and the by-paths on each side of it would seem an obvious pre- caution, to hold Longstreet in check and prevent his junc- tion with Jackson on the plains of Manassas. A compara- tively small force, rightly disposed, could have done it, at least long enough for the other forces at Pope's command to turn upon Jackson and crush him or force him to fly to the northern passes of the Aldie. But Pope seems to have disregarded this precaution in his plans, and relied wholly upon his chances of beating Jackson before Longstreet could possibly arrive. The sending of Eicketts to the Gap was the forethought of McDowell and not that of Pope. With melancholy interest the history is read which was made in the dark and gloomy days of the 29th and the head of his soldiers. The latter, however, despite their efforts and numerical superiority, could not succeed in dislodging their adversaries. Night alone put an end to the battle." The loss in Gibbon's brigade was 133 killed, 539 wounded, and 79 missing ; total, 751, more than one-third of his command. The Confederates admit.their loss to be heavy, but do not report it separately from that in the battles of the succeeding two days. pope's keteeat. 109 30th of August. There were fiercely fought battles and defeat to the Union arms; but the story does not belong to this regimental biography; and it would require a larger volume than this to faithfully tell it all. We must there- fore confine the narrative to the movements in which the Third Wisconsin directly participated. It may briefly be told here that when Pope learned at 10 o'clock at night, as he did at or near Centerville, of King's battle at Gainesville, he desired King to remain there and hold his ground, while he disposed his other forces to close in on Jackson; and he felt sure that between his forces on • the west of Jackson and those east and south of him he could crush Jackson completely. He sent to King orders to hold his ground at all hazards. He also ordered Sigel "to push forward at one o'clock A. M. frona Centerville on the Warrington turnpike and close upon the enemy, and throw his right well to the north, if possible across Little River Turnpike; and to assault vigorously with his right advanced," and at daybreak Hooker and Reno were to be up with him early in the morning to support his attack. His forces were so disposed that he had, as he supposed, McDowell, Sigel and Reynolds with 25,000 men immediate- ly west of Jackson and between him and Thoroughfare Gay, while Kearny, Hooker, Reno and Porter, in all 25,000 strong, were to fall upon Jackson from the east, at day- light. He felt sure that by prompt and vigorous attack he could smash Jackson before Longstreet could reach the scene of action. But King's withdrawal, he asserts, dis- appointed him. The sending of Ricketts to Thoroughfare Gap was unknown to him; and he then had to change his plans. He ordered Sigel to attack at Groveton, which was on the s'outhwest of Jackson's position, throwing his right well forward. Heinztleman was to send Hooker and Kearny's divisions to support this attack; and Reno was to follow closely in rear. Fitz-Jobn Porter, with his corps, and King's division was to move from Manassas upon the Gainesville road with all speed to turn Jackson's flank at the intersection of the Warrenton turnpike. Sigel, nearest the enemy, advanced at 5 A. M. and was engaged in less 110 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. than two hours driving back Jackson's outer lines for a mile or two, but meeting constant increasing force; and soon Jackson assumed the offensive himself ; and then took position with his left in the neighborhood of Sudley Springs, his right a little to the south of the Warrenton turnpike, his left in the neighborhood of Sudley Springs, and his line covered by an old railroad grade which leads from Gainesville in the direction of Alexandria. His bat- teries, which were numerous and some of heavy caliber, he posted behind the ridges in open ground on both sides of the Warrenton turnpike while his men were sheltered in dense raasses behind the railroad embankment — Jack- son's division under Starke on the right, Ewell's division under Lawton in the center, and Hill's division at the left. There was much fighting and desultory skirmishing on this line until about -i P. M., when Pope ordered Heintzle- man and Eeno to assault the left of the enemy. He had ordered FitzJohn Porter to attack at the same time on the right, but Porter, was not where Pope supposed him to be; and hence the plan of battle in its general scheme failed. The attack was made with great gallantry. Jackson Admits the spirit and determination with which these assaults were made. King's division came in at about sunset and advanced considerably beyond our general line of battle, but was soon brought to a stand against heavier forces. Jackson was outnumbered, and the fight was desperate. The valor of the Union assaults upon him were persistent and would have probably resulted in victory, had not Hood's division of Longstreet's corps come upon the field and attacked our exhausted advanced line, repulsing Kearny's advanced regiments. Pope held some ground that he had wrenched from the rebels; but he was really worsted for Longstreet's corps was now upon the field. The losses of the day on our side had been about 7,000; and the troops were exhausted and hungry. His horses had been ten day's in harness and two days without food. The 30th dawned on a dismal prospect for our arms. Pope had in hand about 40,000 men. What with marching, unsuccessful fighting and two days of fasting they were pope's retreat. 1X1 not likely to be in sanguine mood. Lee, now in command had over 60,000 fighting men. But as the enemy had con- siderably drawn in his center, and Pope had been told by prisoners that Jackson was in full retreat, he ordered Por- ter to attack the enemy's right. The Confederate force was now massed, Jackson on the right and Longstreet on the left, under the cover of low wooded ridges, with the ar- tillery well posted upon a commanding eminence near the center, their line forming an irregular L. Porter supported by King's division made a fierce attack upon Jackson's right, it not then being known by Pope that Longstreet was also on Jackson's right with a fresh army corps. Jackson was so hard pressed by Porter's and King's onset that he sent to Longstreet for aid. The latter saw an opportunity to place his artillery so as to pour its fire upon Porter with terrible effect. This he followed with his in- fantry closing in on Porter, clasping him as with a vice, between Jackson and Longstreet. The retreat rendered necessary bid ' fair to become a rout. But Col. "Warren (afterwards major general) intrepidly seized a command- ing eminence from which another brigade had just retired, and held it, though enveloped on three sides, until the rest of the troops could be disengaged and fall back. This enabled the army to fall back across Bull Run and thence to Centerville. General Fitz- John Porter's conduct in this campaign has been the subject of much controversy, as to which there is likely during this generation to be much division of opinion. Military men very generally acquit him of the grave military offenses for which he was tried and cash- iered the service. After giving his elaborate orders to Banks, Pope had further instructed Porter to run the trains all eastward across Cedar Run, * and soon after Banks had reached the Junction, and there orders directed him to move to Kettle Run bridge as soon as the railroad trains and public prop- * This must not be confounded with the Cedar Run near Slaughter's mountain. 112 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. erty had been safely run back.* At Kettle Run the rail- road bridge had been destroyed, and trains were stopped. There he was to execute the duty fully detailed in the in- structions of the preceding day. The movement was at once made, following Porter's corps, which moved on to Bristoe station. On arriving at Kettle Run the corps found here over one hundred loaded cars, which had been cut off by the destruction of the bridge. There were many wag- ons being loaded from these cars and sent to supply the troops who were at the time we arrived fighting a short distance from this place, f Many dead lay about here killed in the sharp engagement between Hooker and Ewell's divisions, on the previous afternoon. Here the corps re- mained. The work of rebuilding this bridge was pushed forward with amazing rapidity. The cannonading of the battle of Groveton on the 29th was heard all day, and cheerful rumors came that all was going well with the Union cause, that the enemy were surrounded and could not escape. On the 30th, the bridge at Kettle Run was completed and the trains were moved to Bristoe station ; and the troops moved, also, and took position to the north of Broad Run, a branch of Cedar Run, which crosses the railroad at this station. Here also a large, high railroad bridge had been destroyed. Here we were only some six or seven miles from the battlefield of the 30th, known as the Second battle of Bull Run. The fact was noticed that the battle seemed further off than the day before. But the re- port came — one of Pope's glowing accounts — that we had gained a complete victory. But these illusions were soon dispelled. An order from Pope, issued at Centerville, where Pope had fallen back, dated at 6:30 P. M., on the 30th, directed Banks to " destroy all public property at Bristoe and fall back upon Center- ville at once." "Destroy all railroad property. Your * Kettle Run is a stream about three miles southwest of Bristoe sta- tion. Here the enemy had destroyed the railroad bridge which was a very high one, the run passing the road in a deep ravine. t Pope's orders were to put a few boxes of ammunition on every wag- on that passed. pope's retreat. 113 troops at Bristoe will withdraw through Brentsville." This order was received by Banks at daylight on the 31st. Its purport was ominous, indeed. It meant that Pope had been worsted and that we were now in rear of a victorious enemy, were to destroy the property in charge — worth millions — and then by a wide detour to the south to escape, if we were able. It is now easy to see that had these stores been left in charge of a regiment, or had they been destroyed on the 30th or left unguarded, and Gen. Banks' corps ordered to the field, whither it would have cheerfully hastened, it might have turned the fortunes of the day. It then had about 8,000 men. A five-mile march by a direct road would have brought the corps upon Longstreet's left. A force of that strength and as resolute in assault as it had proved to be, would have been a powerful aid to Pope in the strain and struggle of the doubtful battle of the 30th of August. Banks obeyed his orders. The engines were destroyed, the cars were soon a mass of flames. They were loaded with all kinds of clothing and all sorts of stores. It was a waste of millions of property. During the destruction, a few things were taken by the men ; and overcoats were on sale for twenty-five cents for a day or two afterwards. The saddles, the clothing, the rich stores of sugar and coffee that went to the flames were a valuable sacrifice. The orders, as given, were to destroy baggage and ambu- lances, but this was so far modified in execution that they might be taken along until it was found that they delayed the march. The column moved at a rapid gait. All knew that we were moving from a dangerous place. Without halt or refreshment, we hurried on. At Brentsville,* we found the stream rising rapidly, and no bridge was there. The column forded, in deep water, climbed the eastern bank, pressed on through a narrow cut, men, artillery and ani- mals in closely-crowded confusion. Men dropped from ex- haustion. Famished horses fell, were unharnessed and left * Brentsville is a hamlet some three or four miles southeast of Bristoe, on the road to Dumfries. Near here Broad Run empties into Cedar Run. 114 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. to die. By noon the corps had made a circuit of twenty miles to make a direct distance by railroad track of scarcely five. Here Blackburn's Ford,* on the Bull Run, was crossed, and here the corps found a breathing spell, after we had formed in order of battle to await events. The story of the disasters, which had befallen our cause in the two preceding days, made our bivouac here rather dismal ; for a future full of danger to the country could be foreseen. The next morning we moved up nearer Centerville ; and there made a short halt, which enabled us to see in the fields to the westward several divisions of our troops mass- ed, as if ready for some movement. We were soon ordered to move eastward by the road known as the " old Braddock ■ road," said to have been first constructed by Gen. Braddock in the time of the " old French war." The great mass of Pope's command was at or near Cen- terville during the 31st ; but the indefatigable Jackson was not resting. Lee had ordered him to throw himself again upon Pope's line of communication, thus to compel Pope to fall back under the guns of the forts on the Potomac. Jackson crossed the Bull Eun at Sudley Springs, made a wide detour to his left, a long march to the north until he reached the Little River turnpike, which leads down to Fairfax Court House from Aldie, then turning to his right he came down near to Chantillyf and there bivouacked, ready for action on the morrow. Anticipating some move of this character. Pope had sent to his right and rear Grover's brigade, Kearny's division and Reno's division, J to watch for the enemy on the Lit- tle River turnpike. Hooker was sent farther east to Ger- mantown, about a mile west of Fairfax Court Ht>use. At about 5:50 P. M. Jackson's advance on the Little River turn- pike having been discovered, these troops attacked him a * This ford is about three miles south of Centerville ; and about live miles southeast of Manassas Junction. t ChantiUy is a little cluster of houses on the Little River turnpike, about five miles to the northwest of Fairfax Court House, and three miles northeast of Centerville. X These troops were from the corps of Sumner and Heintzleman. pope's retreat. 115, little southeast of Chantilly. The Confederates were quickly in line of battle — Hill's division on the right, Sw- ell's division, commanded by Lawton, in the center, and Jackson's old division on their left. Branch and Field, with their brigades, were sent forward to feel our forces. Branch's brigade was soon driven back in disorder ; and Hill's division, with the brigades of G-regg, Thomas and Pender were thrown into the fight. On our side the battle was maintained chiefly by Kearny's and Eeno's divisions. The struggle was brought to a close by the coming on of a fearful thunderstorm The troops were drenched and it was impossible to load and fire. It is said that at this time one of Jackson's brigadiers sent him word that he must fall back, as his men could not use their muskets. "Tell him to hold his ground," said Jackson; "if his guns will not go off neither will the enemy's." The battle was not decisive, but fairly a Union victory. It was fought with but little artillery, and while the Confederates had the ad- vantage in numbers in action, two or three of their best brigades gave way ; and after the battle all retired from the field. In this engagement we lost that brave and chivalrous soldier, Gen. Phil Kearny, and also Gen. Stevens. The lat- ter fell leading his division into battle. Kearny, brave and reckless to a fault, dashed ahead of his line in the midst of the blinding storm and gathering dusk, and ran into or so near the enemy's line that he was shot from his horse by a Confederate to whom he had spoken, supposing he spoke to a Union soldier. Banks' corps, at the time this action was about to begin, was on the march from Centerville easr on the old Braddock road. It was summoned to support our forces in the battle. The sound of Eeno's musketry brought it to the front. We moved northward from our road across fields to the battle- ground, and Williams' division was drawn up in line of battle in Eeno's rear. There we stood, bullets whistling over our heads and through the forests; and there that ter- rific storm burst upon us. The thunder claps were deafen- ing. The roaring storm "lashed the woods into a fury 116 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. which drowned the noise of the guns." The rain fell in bodies, not drops, it seemed. Darkness came prematurely on. The violent shower was followed by a cold, drenching rain. We stood under ai'ms — for none could sit or lie in that soaking storm — during a long, miserable night. After the rain had subsided it became cold. We were drenched and benumbed, supperless, hungry, and our bivouac was one of the most cheerless and comfortless that falls to the lot of soldiers in the field. We thanked God when the dawn came; and never warmth of sunshine felt more grateful. With early sunrise came our orders to march. It was Pope's last general order. He directed the several corps to fall back into the intrenchments about Washington. The line of march for Banks' corps was by the Braddock road to Annandale, where we were to follow the Little River turn- pike and take post at or near Fort Worth, on the Potomac near Alexandria. We were soon on the march toward the Potomac. Banks' corps brought up the rear on that road. It was a wearisome march as we were frequently stopped by the column in front — stoppages that did not admit of breaking ranks or rest. Late in the afternoon we had passed Annandale and the march seemed 'to be nearing its end. The troops were weary, and the animals of the artill- ery and baggage wagons were well nigh exhausted. It was with blank dismay that we received Banks' order at this time that Gordon's brigade should withdraw from the oolumn with a battery and return to Fairfax and load gov- ernment stores into wagons for conveyance to Alexandria. Major Perkins, who brought the order, did not know whether it was intended that we should return to Fairfax Court House or Fairfax station; and as they were then both occupied by the enemy and five miles apart, it seemed to Gordon a most amazing order. He sought out the ambu- lance in which Banks was reclining, and asked explana- tion. He got but little. Banks only knew that Pope had given such an order, did not know when it was issued, nor which Fairfax we were ordered to. He would not relieve Gordon from executing it, nor direct as to which place he should go. Gordon showed him that they were five miles pope's retreat. L17 apart. Finally Banks advised that he go to Fairfax Court House, and if he found no provisions there, then to go to Fairfax station. This command we set about obeying. It was hard enough to be ordered out on a long, night-march, weary and hungry as we were; and it was not a cheerful prospect opened, that we should move back into the face of Lee's army, with all the rest of ours drawn into Washington. The colonels shrugged their shoulders, Gordon sajs, and held their tongues. The men looked dejected; and he felt a contempt for both Pope and Banks, that, as a soldier he knew how to repress. We had gone some distance on this backward march, when the light began to wane. We were not far from Fairfax Court House. Then, in the gloaming, we met the commander of the rear guard of some corps, or detached command hurrying to the rear. He asked where we were going. Gordon told him, "to Fairfax." ■'Can you whip the whole rebel army?" he satirically asked. Pointing in the direction of the place he informed Gordon that the enemy were in bivouac all about Fairfax Court House and to the eastward of it. At the same time Stuart's horse artillery was far to the east of the Court house, cannonading our rear guard on a road leading out from Fairfax and parallel to the one we were on. Gordon, thereupon, resolved to seek out Banks and get further in- structions. He left Ruger in command of the brigade and sought out Banks. It cost him some miles travel. Banks would not relieve him from the order. It is very likely that if we had proceeded to execute this order, we should have been utterly destroyed, for at least 30,000 Confederates were within less than an hour's march of Fairfax Court House. Colonel Ruger, as Gordon records, had followed with the rear guard back to near where the Braddock road comes into the turnpike. Gordon decided that it was his military duty not to attempt the execution of the order in the light of the knowledge he then supposed he had, so we moved on in the darkness, and after midnight we were halted, and sunk down to rest in utter exhaustion. The next morning 118 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. when we rose to our feet, stiffened with marching and sleeping on the ground, and weak with hunger, having been over two days without food, we found ourselves at Fort Worth, near Alexandria. The same day, after a few hours rest and an issue of part rations, the corps moved further north, close to Fort Al- bany, nearly opposite South Washington, about four miles from Alexandria. There we bivouacked another night and on the 3rd crossed the aqueduct bridge over the Potomac into Georgetown and thence north to Tenallytown, where we found our wagons, camp equipage, and our mail, of which we had had none since leaving Culpepper. The lux- ury of a tent, a chance for a bath, a change of undercloth- ing we enjoyed to the full. On the 6th we moved to near Eockville. Whether justly or unjustly, the feeling was strong in the army against Pope and McDowell. Halleck did not come in for his share of censure at the time. But all knew and all felt that as soldiers we had not had a fair chance. We had fought well. With anything like an even match we had generally had the best of the fighting. But we had been outgeneraled, and whenever battle had been given or taken the enemy had been careful to bring the most men and guns to the point of collision. So far as we had been defeated it had been in detail. The temper of the army as well as the country was not then cool enough to be dispassionate; and it is not unlikely thatthese two generals were unjustly condemned. Bat the more the story of that eventful campaign is studied the stronger becomes the con- viction that on our side nearly everything that was done was done wrong. Every battle that we lost could have been won if the troops which ought to have been and could haA^e been on the field had been present. It was with joy and enthusiasm that the troops heard promulgated the order* of the president assigning Gen. *This order read: " Major-General McClellan will have oommand of the fortifications of Washington and of all the troops for the defense of the capitol.'' The Confederate losses from August 23d to September 2d, their re- UNDER M CLELLAN. 119 McClellan to the defenses of Washington. This order was made, as we now know, with an ill grace by the authori- ties. But in the state of things then existing, it was man- ifestly the only thing to be done. CHAPTER XVI. UNDER M'CLELLAN. — ANTIETAM. HE corps to which the Third Wisconsin belonged remained in camp near Rockville some two days. Changes indicative of reorganization were making on all sides. Gen. Banks was assigned to the troops for the immediate defense of Wash- ington. On September 5th G-en. Pope was re- lieved from command and sent to the Department of the Northwest soon after. Oar corps was assigned temporarily to Gen. Sumner. New regiments were added to the old brigades ; and we received the Thirteenth New Jersey, Col. E. A. Carman, and the One Hundred and Seventh New York, Col. Van Valkenburgh — two full and excellent regiments, destined to serve with us to the close of the war. ports place at nearly 10,000 men killed and wounded. It is morally cer- tain that they were much larger. And it is well-known that their severe marches and disregard of the needs of the men, requiring of them more than was in the power of human endurance, which mark Jackson's campaigns, broke down many thousands of his soldiers. It is said that his path on his swift marches was dotted with broken-down men, who were left to die or to shift for themselves as best they could. Contempt for the lives and comfort of the common soldiery seemed to be a charac- teristic of the Confederate leaders. The Union losses do not app3ar to be accurately reported. They were probably fully 15,000 killed and wounded, and the stragglers, especially from the army that came from the Peninsula, were to be counted by thousands. 120 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. The excitement in "Washington and throughout the country was intense. Gen. Lee's plans were not unfolded and the worst was feared. McClellan was busy with the work of reorganization. The armies of Virginia and the Potomac were consolidated ; and a few days rest began to restore the tone of the men. On the 3rd Stonewall Jackson left his camp at Ox Hill, near Fairfax Court House, and started his column north- ward. The Confederates had resolved on the invasion of the Northern States. "On to Maryland," was the clamor of the rebel ranks. Passing through Dranesville and Lees- burg, his command waded the Potomac at White's Ford. When they reached the middle of the river, Jackson pulled off his hat, the band struck up the air of "Maryland, My Maryland," and the soldiers sang that popular rebel song. Halleck thought this was a feint of the enemy to draw our troops after him, while Lee from the west assaulted Washington. The authorities at the Capital found fault with McClellan, because he was disposed to move north and drive out the invaders. But he put his columns in mo- tion, Burnside on the right, Sumner, to whom we were temporarily attached, in the center, and Franklin with his left on the Potomac formed the left wing. In echelon, with right thrown forward, we began to forge northward. The men marched in the fields while the roads were given up to the artillery and trains. On the 9th the Third with its bri- gade moved to near Middlebrook; near Damascus the 10th; on the 11th and 13th to near Gainesville, where we learned that the Confederate army were evacuating Frederick, and moving west over the South Mountain. Other rumors — and the camps were full of them — were that we must fight- at the crossing of the Monocacy. On the 13th we marched to Frederick fording the Monocacy and going into camp in the suburbs of the city. We heard the cannon, as Burn- side's advance was pursuing the Confederate rear guard over the Catoctin mountain, some five miles out from Frederick on the road to Middleton.* * Middleton is 12 miles northwest of Frederick in the valley between Catoctin and South Motintains. UNDER M'OLELLAN. 121 Here we pleasantly greeted our old friends at Frederick; and though the Confederates had taxed their larders, they all had something topothsome for the "Third Wiscon- sin boys," who did not outstay their welcome, for four o'clock the next morning found them on the march, on the broad turnpike leading northwesterly. Our ammuni- tion trains were moving three abreast, while two dense columns of troops moved through the fields on either side. On reaching the top of the Catoctin our men could hear the cannon and rattle of musketry and see by glimpses the lines of our troops moving bravely up to the attack on the mountain westward. These were our troops engaged at Fox's Gap and Turner's Gap of South Mount- ain. Our division hurried on to their help; and when it had passed Middleton it was directed off to the right, by a circuitous route, to turn the lef b flank of the enemy's posi- tion. Before the left could be reached our troops had gal- lantly carried the position by direct assault. At the same time our troops had wrested Crampton Gap, some six miles nearer the Potomac, from McLaw's division after a spirited battle. Our command had a weary, hurrying time of it on that side march. It moved across lots, through tall corn, through brooks, climbed rocks, groped and stumbled ; and finally when near midnight the guns had ceased at the gap, moved back to the turnpike and sunk down to biv- ouac at one o'clock in the morning after a twenty-one hours march, the night hours of which were spent in groping in the dark up the mountain side. It was dinnerless, supper- less and in the chill night. It wished the war was over. The next morning it was up early and pushing over the mountain. The enemy had withdrawn from the passes during the night. The road was strewn with muskets and accoutrements — ^sure signs of a recent battle — and vast amounts of plunder of all sorts which the fleeing enemy had gathered in Maryland, and now in their haste had thrown away. Their dead lay thickly about, piled on each other in places, where Reno's and Gibbon's men pushing up the heights had slain them. Here the gallant Reno on our 122 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. side had met the soldier's end. This morning the old veteran Gen. Mansfield arrived and took command of our corps. He was a soldierly, brave,_ gray-haired old man ; but he rode his horse with proud, martial air and was full of military ardor. As the command pushed along, it noted that all the houses were filled with wounded men ; and squads of prisoners, from twenty to a hundred or more were constantly passing to the rear. It was a grand sight to see, as our troops in high spirits and at a gait almost double-quick moved down the mountain side. Sud- denly McClellan appeared, passing with his staff to the front. As he pushed through the column he was cheered lustily by the men ; when he came to the Second Massachu- setts and Third Wisconsin there was no cheering or throw- ing up of hats. The men closed up in ranks, marched in step, at carry arms, in true military style, and in that way paid him honors like bred soldiers. The column, corps after corps, poured down the mountain road into the An- tietam valley. The occasional booming of cannon in front quickened the pace ; and in the late afternoon the brigade was near Keedysville, where it camped. Next morning (Tuesday) at 10 o'clock, the brigade, under Gen. Mansfield, took posi- tion on a range of low hills near Antietam creek. "We are going directly into battle," said Gen. Mansfield, as he passed Col. Ruger. But he was mistaken as to the time. The troops were merely taking their places in the line. The enemy's batteries from the hills opposite were shelling our lines. The troops on our side were pouring down from the pass at Turner's Gap, and taking position. By night, as it was re- ported, the whole army was up, except Franklin, who was supposed to have marched to the relief of Harper's Ferry. The story also came, and there was more truth in it than in camp rumors generally, that Harper's Ferry had dis- gracefully surrendered without a struggle. At about 9 o'clock at night, orders in undertone were given to be ready to move. Soon Gen. Mansfield — the old veteran was full of energy — came to the Third brigade and asked, "When will you be ready?" "Ready now, sir," was UNDER M'CLELLAN. 123 the reply of the commander. " That's right," said he, " but you are the only brigade ready." Soon the corps was in mo- tion, moved to the northwest, in the darkness and through a field, across Antietam creek, and lay down in a low piece of ground, on the borders of the field of Antietam. The position taken was near Hoffman's house, which is about three and one half miles northeast of Sharpsburg. It was a little less than a mile in rear of Hooker's corps, which was then well up against the enemy. The rebel line was at this point about one mile from the bivouac of the T welf th corps. The men had hardly lain down when a sharp musketry in the front startled them. It proved later to be two parties of rebels who, in moving in the dark, had mistaken each other for Federals. The tired soldiers slept. Neither the light showers which drenched the bivouac nor the sure prospect of the morrow's fight disturbed the slumbers that exhausted nature claimed. At daybreak the fire of skirmishers was the reveille that wakened so many thousands to their last day on earth. Soon the artillery joined its roar ; Gen. Hooker had opened the fight. Soon the crash of his muskets and those of the enemy told that the lines were engaged. Gordon's brigade, in fact the corps, formed in close col- umn of companies, moved forward a short distance to the right, and sat down under orders to await events. There came an order to move. Forward toward the battle the corps went, bearing a little to the right. Then it was halted and some of the hungry men began preparations for coffee. Presently orders came. Hooker had pushed the enemy back, but he was meeting stronger opposition. His corps was fast thinning. Gibbons' brigade had been in and suffered terribly. Others had been decimated on our side. The wounded streamed back — some but slightly wounded, others limping along, using their guns for crutches. They stopped to tell the men of Gordon how they were driving the "Johnnies" in front. Stretcher- bearers were carrying the severely wounded to the field hospitals at the rear, down in a valley behind the line. 134 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. Ammunition wagons dashed to the rear. Then a dis- mounted cannon was dragged back for repairs. Then a lull in the musketry, a renewed roar of cannon ; loud cheers from Hooker's men, and this told that our side had the best of the opening. Presently a new uproar. The enemy had been reinforced on their left and were strength- ening the line that Hooker had forced back in his spirited attack. And here let us glance briefly at the positions, ground, and general features of the battlefield. While nothing like a general or full description of this great battle can here be given enough must be explained to show the part borne by our command, which is all that can here be told. The little village of Sharpsburg, Maryland, lies 15 miles north of Harper's Ferry, and about one mile east of the Potomac. Two and a half miles north of the village the Po- tomac makes a large bendtotheeastfor a mile.then turning sharply flows to the west and then south in a zigzag course •until it has passed a mile south of Sharpsburg. Then it bears to the east. The Antietam creek, a deep, sluggish stream, flows south, passing Sharpsburg on the east side about half a mile and empties into the Potomac about three miles south of Sharpsburg. The depth of this stream, the nature of its banks, and the high grounds which com- manded ib on the Sharpsburg side, made the passage of the stream on the east and southern sides of the village very difficult. In fact, fording was not practicable. The posi- tion was an excellent one for defense. Lee, finding that he must take battle on Maryland soil, selected this position to receive the assault. He rested his right on the high grounds south of Sharpsburg, facing to the east. His left extended up the western bank of the Antietam, thence northerly on the west side along the Hagerstown turnpike, which runs due north from Sharpsburg, and his extreme left rested on the Potomac at the eastern bend north of the village. Thus he was protected from direct assault on his right and center. His left center, running north, found good defensive positions in a sunken road and in outcrop- ping ledges of rock, behind which his men could stand un- UNDER M CLBLLAN. 125 exposed while sweeping their front with a deadly fire. He had placed his troops, Longstreet on the right with his ar- tillery planted so as to command the bridges which crossed the Antietam on the roads leading in from the east and southeast, Hill in the center, and Jackson on his left. In approaching the enemy McCiellan had been obliged to at- tack on the left. Hooker had crossed the Antietam at one of the northern bridges, which had been left undefended, and formed his line in front of Jackson, and Mansfield had followed, as has been told above. About a mile and a half north of Sharpsburg on the west side of the Hagerston pike is the Dunker(or Dunkard) church. To the west and a few rods behind it is a piece of open woods which extend north to the westward of the turnpike and out-cropping ledges of rock in these woods form most excellent breast works. North of the Dunker ■church was a large open field, east of the turnpike about 200 rods north and south, and 150 rods wide, though oval shaped. In this clearing, a part of which was a large cornfield, the battle was to rage most fiercely. On the east of this field were other woods, called in most descriptions of this battle "the East Woods." The Confederates in their first position had run their line through the East woods, taking advantage of a zigzag sunken road to shel- ter a part of their line from fire. They were eastward and southeast of the Dunker church. Returning now to Hooker on the right of our line : He had forced the enemy on their left out of the north end of the east woods and back into the west woods northward of the Dunker church. He followed up his suc- cess too closely. Jackson threw in Lawton's division to resist him ; and from their safe position behind the ledges they poured in a murderous fire. Hooker's advance already much weakened by its terrible losses began to waver. Law- ton, seeing this, advanced his division and that of Stark and assuming the offensive, pushed his men out into the cornfield to retake the places from which they had been crowded by H ooker's onset. The Federals began to give way. "Tell Mansfield to send up a division," was Hooker's 126 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. order to an aid. The old hero hastened to obey. Williams' division immediately moved forward at double-quick The old man rode from regiment to regiment cheering the men by his brave words and example. "Boys," said he, "we are going to lick them to-day." The nearing sounds of musketry told that the Confederates were advancing. Crawford's brigade was put in on the right, Williams' di- vision reached high ground and deployed, Gordon's brigade was thrown into line, after passing through the northerly part of the east woods. The Third Wisconsin deployed as calmly as in battalion drill at the edge of the field, and to the northeast of the Dunker Church. The formation of the brigade line was : on the right the Second Massachu- setts, in the center the Third Wisconsin, on the left the Twenty-seventh Indiana, down towards some burned buildings. The One Hundred and Seventh New York Gor- don put in reserve at the edge of the woods on the left, which Hooker said must be held at all hazards. The Thir- teenth New Jersey were at first held in reserve a little in rear of the front line. As the Third Wisconsin formed its line the field of battle was open before it. Far to the left our lines could be seen. The right view was obstructed by the buildings of Miller's house and the orchard trees. In front, about one hundred yards and on the right of the regiment, was Battery B, Fourth United States artillery, with twelve-pounder brass guns, which had evidently been in action for some time. Their horses were killed or crippled and many of their men had been killed or wouaded ; and the Confederate sharp- shooters were making serious havoc with them. In front of the Third on the left of the battery were the remnants of a brigade, still stubbornly contesting the advance of Lawton's and Starke's Confederate divisions. As soon as Gordon's brigade completed its deployment it moved for- ward as far as the battery. The gunners, thus supported, opened with a will upon the advancing Confederates. While this deployment was going on the brave old Mans- field, as full of ardor as any young man, rode forward to reconoiter the position, and fair mark as he sat his horse in UNDER M'CLELLAN. 137 open view, he fell mortally wounded. General Williams at once assurned command of the corps. The Third Wiscon- sin had to wait a minute or two before it could open fire to let the front be cleared of the little parties that still fought the rebel advance through the cornfield. When they had fallen back and passed to Gordon's left the fire opened with a will. The enemy were moving diagonally across the front and the fire of Gordon's brigade told terribly. The rebel line broke and fled to the west woods; but before they broke another line advanced squarely to the front of Gordon. * And now the battle raged. The third Wisconsin was in a very exposed position and its lines thinned rapidly. It stood on higher ground than the Confederates, "the sky behind it," in good musket range and close line — a good target. But its fire was delivered rapidly and with good effect. A winrow of cartridge papers for months afterwards indicated plainly its position and the steadiness with which it stood in line. It drew the fire of the enemy from its conspicuous position more completely than did the Second Massachu- setts. About seventy-five yards in front was a rail fence, and beyond that the memorable cornfield, that day har- vested with bullets and canister, and drenched with blood. On the Confederates came, their line overlapping Gordon's brigade on its left. The batteries poured in cannister, the infantry rained bullets upon them, and their line melted rapidly, but was determined not to flinch. A part of this line reached the fence, and began firing. From the higher ground where the Third stood could be seen a steady stream of their wounded limping, crawling, or being helped to the rear. But the Third was suffering severely, too; and the other regiments of our brigade — the whole division and corps, as well — were hotly engaged. Here, as Gen. Hood says in his report, was "a most terrible clash of arms." The regiments of Confederates in front of the Third and * These were the troops of Hood's division. Lee, perceiving that his left was hard pressed, and that if that ground was lost all was lost, had stripped his center to reinforce this part of the line. Hood came in against Williams and Hill was sent against part of Green's division on WiUiams' left. 128 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. Twenty-seventh Indiana were now lying down and pouring a destructive fire into them. Colonel Euger suggested to Col. Andrews, of the Second Massachusetts, that he enfi- lade them. The Second had moved forward into an orchard about seventy-five yards in advance of the other regiments, and formed his line so that his left was perpendicular and his right was parallel to our regiment. The left of his regiment, by a slight change of position, was enabled to give a cross-fire across the front of the Third and Twenty- seventh. These volleys, added to the front fire,- were so deadly that the enemy broke and fled to the " west woods," north of the Dunker church. As they* disappeared * in the woods Gen. Hooker rode up, the blood dripping from his foot, and ordered the regiments of our brigade to fix bayonets and pursue. With a hurrah the remnants that were left of the Third Wisconsin and the Twenty-seventh Indiana started on this charge. About this time Sumner's corps came in from the east. The Second Massachusetts laid down for it to pass. The little fragments of Ruger's and Colgrove's regiments were pushing oh through the cornfields nearly to the west woods. Just as the little band was pluckily getting into shape to charge into the deeper woods, an officer of Sum- ner's staff galloped up and told them to get out of the way, so as to let Sumner put in a division at that point, f These two fragments of regiments moved back through the cornfield gathering up several rebel regimental fiags as trophies, and Sedgwick's fresh division went in. The Sec- ond Massachusetts and Thirteenth New Jersey were thrown forward on the right to support and strenghten Sumner's * How long the regiment stood in this exposed place under fire, cannot be accurately stated. Colonel Colgrove thinks it must have been two hours. From Col. Van Valkenburgh's report it would appear to be about an hour. The regiment fired away all its ammunition, that from the boxes of the killed and wounded being used; and thus the men must have flred 50 or 60 rounds per man. t Sumner, "the old bull of the woods," as his boys called him, was in front of his line, bare-headed, his gray locks streaming, eyes flashing, and as brave an old soldier as ever felt the ardor of battle. UNDER M'cLELLAN. 129" assault. They reached the little dirt road fenced on both sides that runs northwest from the turnpike at the Dunker church. The corps of Sumner which had gone in met a hot reception. The enemy had been re-enforced and se- curely posted behind a natural breastwork of ledges. He received Sedgwick's division with such a murderous fire that it soon retired, minus half its men. The Second Massachusetts and Thirteenth New Jersey were now alone under a withering fire, and after suffering heavy loss and seeing no chance to advance, unaided on their left, against an enemy who outnumbered them, Col. Andrews deemed it prudent to fall back. The remnants of • Ruger's and Colgrove's regiments and the One Hundred and Seventh New York were put in to support the movement of the Second and Thirteenth, and promptly advanced ; but before the Third and Twenty -seventh became engaged the line supported had fallen back, as above narrated. From the position the regiment occupied in the stubble field, where it stood after it had withdrawn to make room for Sedgwick, it witnessed the repulse of that division. It saw other assaults farther to the left, which were partly successful.* When Sedgwick's division fell back, the enemy rashly resolved to advance. To meet this counter-attack the Third regiment was placed in support of Battery M, First New York Artillery (Capt. Cothran). This attack was repulsed by the batteries. The hard fighting on this part of the field was practically over for the day. Soon after noon the ground was occupied by fresh troops and the brigade of Gordon was withdrawn a little to the rear. * Soon after Sedgwick's bold assault, which came near deciding the battle, the divisions of French and Richardson, of Sumner's corps, came on to the field farther to the left, and they charged the rebel line nearer its center, to the east and south of the Danker Church, between the Roulette farm and the house of Dr. Piper, south of the field in which Hooker, Williams and Sedgwick had fought. The battle here was very sanguinary. One of the events of it was Col. Barlow's brigade enfilad- ing the rebels in their position in the sunken road and killing hundreds of them, almost filling the road with their dead bodies. 9 130 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. A rail fence gave fuel, and soon the men were making coffee and preparing a breakfast. And then came the sad duty of taking an account of the losses of the regiment. Col. Ruger reports the total number taken into action at 340, and the losses in killed were 35; in wounded, as reported, 163. In the official record it is 166. The list reported to the Adjutant General of Wisconsin is given below.* *LisT OF Losses in Thied Regiment at the Battle of Antietam, Sept. 17, 1862. Killed on Died of Wounds. — Company A: First Sergeant Fred. Glaser, Corporal D. A. Tattle, Private N. B. Nettleton ; Company B : Sergeant COlburn Blake, Privates W. T. Mason, F. Maglowsy ; Company C: Corporal George Gay, Privates S. J. ShefBeld, I. Thurlow ; Company D: Privates P. Last, J. L. Temple, J. "W. Gee, E. R. Snyder ; Company E: Privates G. G. Brocket, E. Bergman, Geo. Weber ; Company F: Privates T. P. Duncan, J. Oleson; Coinjpany G: Lieut. J. P. Shepard, Privates R. Allen, H. C. Tait ; Company H: Privates J. P. Johns, J. P. McKnight, W. Wilcox; Company I: Lieut. Alex. N. Reed, Privates D.W. Deming, W. Thomas, E. Ware, A. Wiley, T. A. White, Chas. Wesoott; Company K : Cor- porals J. E. Condert, E. T. Johnson, Privates J. T. Glimsdahl, M. J. Water- house — 35. WovNo^B.— Company A: Privates A. Mann, J. Bradley, E. Stablef eldt, H. Wood, O. Kettleson, C. Hagerman, P. Gorman, W. H. Burnes, G. W. W. Tanner, H. Davids, J. Donovan, D. Strahne, H. Montanye, C. Rollhagen, H. Woodruff, H. Becker, J. Godfrey, W. March; Company B: Captain G. W. Stevenson, Corporal J. G. Savage, Privates J. Hollister, J. Wright, W. J. Robinson, S. M. Ransom, T. C. Richmond, P. Meyer, D. Dibble, D. Hinman, A. Purath, B. Purath, J. Lewis, H. Desohamps, J. McMullen, T. Durfee, G. Tesoh, G. Cowling, L. H. Robbins, G. Evans^ A. Mericle; Com- panij C: Lieut. Warham Parks, Corporals W. H. Foster, C. F. Diffendeflfer, Privates W. Brisbane, Wm. Booth, J. L. Boyer, A. A. Bettsj Z. A. Cook,T. Conroy, H. Fuller, J. B. Prasher, J. M. Green, M. Hopkins, W. A. Kim- berly, J. Lovelace, B. Leonard, P. Loveland, G. H. Richardson, R, Webb, E. Witter, D. Pierce ; Company D : Sergeant R. L. Oliver, Corporal C. W. Page, Privates G. H. Lindsley, S. Bechtel, H. Collins, W. H. Cook, D. C. Clark, W. Elmore, C. H. Gee, W. H. Preston. J. Spies, L. D. Wood, J. Wilkes, S. Smith, S. UUum, A. Zeigler; Company E: Lieut.W. B. Dick, Sergeants E. L. Blanohard, J. L. Luesohen, Corporals A. Jones, C. C. Chubb, Privates W. B. Kenyon, J. Kallhammer, M. Goensch, P. Prey, P. Hinton, E. Bergaman, Chr Bergaman, H. Krause, P. Reschke. G. Weber, J. Laurish, P. Krueger, C. Krueger, G. Hopf , H. Klass, J. Arms; UNDER M'CLELLAN. 131 The brave and soldierly Lieut. Joseph P. Shepard of Co. G was mortally wounded, Lieut. Alexander N. Reed of Co. I was mortally wounded and died the next day. Captain Geo. W. Whitman, Lieut. W. B. Dick of Co. B, and Lieut. Chauncey Field, Co. H, (then acting adjutant) were so severely wounded that they were honorably discharged for wounds in the following April. Captain George W. Steven- son and Lieut. Warham Parks each received so severe a wound that they were for some weeks disabled for service. Colonel Ruger received a wound in the head; but he re- garded it so slight that he would not report it. The loss in non-commissioned officers and men had been severe. First Sergeant Fred Glaser of Co. A, and Sergeant Colburn Blake of Co. B were valuable officers, sure of early promotion. The men who were killed, whose names are below, were of the best class of soldiers, and good citi- zens as well, and each deserves a more extended eulogium than space will here permit. There were eight officers killed and wounded out of the twelve who went into action. Several were absent sick, wounded, broken down, or on detached service. When the battle was over Lieuts. J. T. Marvin and Julian W. Hinkley were in command of the little handful that remained. Each of these officers was very efficient, and remarkably brave and cool in action. Our brigade and division had suffered heavy losses. Company F: Sergeants S. Bartholomew, W. H. Beebe, Corporals F. W. BasMord, A. Spooner, P. M. Costley, Privates T. G. Harshberger, J. Kolb. J. A. Murphy, R. Notton, G. Hall, A. George, R. Fulton, L. Beauprey, W. Holmes; Company O: Sergeant F. Lee, Corporal C. Beebe, Privates H. Briggs, W. W. Blake, J. Griffin, A. MoNery, A. McCoy, W. Mason, W. T. Leonard, L, A. Pheteplaoe, I. Prouty, E. Robins, L. Ransom, V. R. Willard W. Freeman ; Company H: Captain G. W. Whitman, Lieut. C. Field, Corporals W. Cherry, J. Agnew, E. G. Beers, Privates J. P. Agnew, D. Agnew, A. Anderson, J. Arnold, T. Benson, R. R. Cook, J. Early, J. A. George, W. F. Haughawout, G. Krohn, H. Moyer, T. B. Persons, W. H. Watts, S. Fessenden, C. A. Pierce; Company I: G. A. Rueclieman, F. M. Bryant, G. N. Fawcett, J. Hill, R. M. Johnson, J. Madison, M. Sullivan, H. Southwick, A. Thompson, C. Kempthorn ; Company K : Corporal R. W. Jones, Privates G. F. Daley, B. Blaizier, B. A. Plom, H. Peters, M. A. Paul- son— 163. 133 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. The new regiments of our brigade, the Thirteenth New Jersey and One Hundred and Seventh Few York,* had their baptism in battle this day, and they behaved with the gal- lantry and steadiness of veterans. It took soldierly con- duct to wring words of praise from the stern and exacting Gordon. Exposed to fire during the day, suffering consid- erable losses, they vied with those who had seen more ser- vice. Gordon says of them: "The One Hundred and Sev- enth New York, Col. Van Valkenburg, and the Thirteenth New Jersey, Col. Carman, being new troops, might well stand appalled at such exposure, but they did not flinch in the discharge of their duties. I have no words but those of praise for their conduct. They fought like veteran soldiers, and stood shoulder to shoulder with those who had borne the brunt of war on the Peninsula, in the Shenandoah Val- ley, and from Front Royal to the Rapidan. They were led by those who inspired them with courage, and they fol- lowed with a determination to conquer or die." f The One Hundred and Se-venth New York maintained the position to which Gordon assigned them, and when the enemy gave way they charged across the field in splendid style under a perfect hailstorm of bullets and shell. The Thirteenth New Jersey was, as has been stated, sent in with Sumner's corps into the west woods, where it fought bravely. After retiring from this position with the Second Massachusetts it was again ordered into the woods near the school-house to support Greene's brigade,and here it fought under fire for one hour. The losses in our command, and all losses in the battle, are given in note on opposite page. X It need not be told here how bravely the Twenty- seventh Indiana stood to its work. Its fearful list of casualties shows the severe exposure under which it had stood. When * Gordon specially commends the Thirteenth New Jersey. At one time he sent it to the relief of Gen. Greene, who was holding the woods on the left. The bravery with which they stood to the work elicited high commendation from Gen. Greene. t Col. Van Valkenburgh and Lieut.-Col. Diven of the One Hundred and Seventh New York, were at the time members of Congress. They raised this splendid regiment and led it into the field. UNDER M'CLELLAN. 133 such a regiment was on the flank the men of the Third felt safe. The Second Massachusetts was liere, as at Winches- ter and Cedar Mountain, superb in its bearing. Fortunately less openly exposed than the two other old regiments of the brigade, it did not suffer quite as severely ; but its fighting was gallant, its steadiness and perfect discipline every moment apparent. It lost its gallant Lieut. -Col., Wilder Dwight, as true a gentleman and manly a soldier as any in the. annals of chivalry. As a ball crashed through his thigh he said calmly : " They have done it for me." He lived a day or two, cheerfully bearing his pain, facing death with a sweetness, a kind consideration for those about him and a serene pride that he was to die for his country, that illustrate the true nobility of those gallant boys of the Union army who fell by thousands that the nation might live. During the later hours of the day the brigade remained supporting batteries. The Twenty-seventh Indiana was at t FEDERAL LOSSES liST THE BATTLE OF ANTIETAM. Killed. Wounded. Captured or Missing. Aggre- gate. Officers. Enl.Men I Officers. jEnl. .Men Officers. Enl.Men Officers. 1 and Enl.Men 1 17 12 B 7 5 4 3 2 186 52 72 49 8 166 209 SecoDd Massachusetts. 2 14 5 1 70 Thirteenth New Jersey. . One hundredth and sev- 1 101 63 Zauaves d^ Af rique 3 Third Wisconsin 2 if, 6 200 Total Brigade Total Division 4 10 18 uo 68 i;o 258 1,469 20 36 62 473 527 827 1,323 9,075 27 54 85 746 646 1,077 1,746 Total Army of Potom " 12,410 The confederate loses do not seem to have been accurately com- piled. They admit in the battles of the Mth and 17th September a loss of 1,842 kiUed, 9,399 wounded and 2,292 missing. But as the captures during those days exceeded 6,000 and as we buried 3,000 of their dead, their statements are evidently not reliable. The Union losses in the South mountain battles and Antietam, com- bined, were, as reported by Gen. McClellan, 14,794. McClellan estimated the Confederate losses at 25,000, in killed, wounded and missing. While the enemy were in Maryland we captured 14,000 small arms, 13 guns, 7 caissons,: 9 limbers, 2 field forges, 39 colors and 1 signal flag. ( McClel- lan's report, Sept. 20,. 1862.) 134 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. one time sent to Gen. Greene, who had his hands full in holding his ground on the left. Late in the afternoon Gordon's brigade was again called into action by Gen. McClellan's personal direction, and put in further to the right. This was to support Gen. Frank- lin's corps, which had been brought up and was intending to make one grand assault ; but it was not made. Sumner, the veteran commander, deemed it injudicious. If it had been resolutely made it would probably have crushed Lee. The troops rested on the field. The results of the day were a Union victory. The Confederate line had been driven in at all points on the right, their left. Every as- sault they had made had been repulsed in open field. Their losses had been fearful. The troops slept in bivouac in the field. The fatigues and severe strain of the day made rest grateful; and they for- got the dead and wounded lying thickly about them. Early in the morning McClellan was astir. He was for again attacking. Several of his generals were in favor of it; others, especially Sumner, counseled otherwise. They urged that the troops to be used were mostly raw and liable to panics; that now Washington was safe, Pennsylvania protected, the invasion repulsed, and that while the chances of success were great, the results of failure would be disas- trous in the extreme to the country. Alas I they did not know the desperate straits of the enemy. "The sun of September ]8th rose upon one of those scenes of suffering and anguish which humble the pride of man by the exhibition of his weakness and cruelty." Some 4,000 dead men lay upon the field, and on or near it some 20,000 more lay suffering of wounds. Shrunken battalions, but little larger than companies, stood here and there about their colors. Batteries, environed by dead or dying horses, were planted to begin the work of death. The troops ex- pected to begin the battle. Refreshed with coffee and their rest their morale was excellent. Early the troops of Gor- don's brigade were put farther to the right a little distance, and were ready and willing to fight, and eager to make the day decisive. During the day the arrangement was mad© UNDER M'CLELLAN. 135 to allow burial parties to go between the lines and bury the dead. This gave opportunity to see the fearful havoc that had been wrought. Numerous as our casualties had been the Confederate dead were everywhere more abundant than ours. The bloody cornfield was a tragic sight. It had been fought over several times. The dead all lay as they fell. More than three- fourths of them were Confederates, and so thickly strewn that for rods one could have walked on dead bodies. The men of the Third improved the opportunity to ex- change arms, throwing away their old rifle- muskets and picked up on the field new Springfield rifles of a later, bet- ter pattern. Every preparation was made for an attack in the morning. The divisions of Couch and Humphreys were coming up; and hopes were high that the people ac- companying Gen. Lee would be finished up on the morrow. General McClellan issued orders on the night of the 18th for a general attack in the morning. The troops were glad to begin the fray; and on the 19th promptly advanced. The picket line of the enemy at once surrendered; and Gen. Lee and his army had forded the river during the night and were now on "Virginia soil. New dispositions were hastily made. Williams' division was at once ordered to Maryland Heights, and was started out early that morning, passing over the battlefield, where many dead lay yet unburied. The stench from the swollen bodies, shapeless, bloated, bursting their clothing as they lay in the sun, was unendurable. The division marched south through Sharpsburg, thence southeast by way of Burkittsville, down the valley through which we had made our first march the year before, then turning sharply to the right, Gordon's brigade, then commanded by Col. Euger, climbed Maryland Heights, some two miles north of the southern terminus and moved down the spine of this rocky height, and in the afternoon stood looking over Harper's Ferry; and off in the hazy distance in Shen- andoah Valley the tents of Lee's army could be seen. 136 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. CHAPTEE XVII. THE WINTER OF '63. ''ROM Maryland Heights the. command de- scended into Pleasant Valley, and on the 23rd we changed to the northwest side of the Heights, where, on a high table of land, our brigade found a tolerable camp ground. Here the regiments were strengthened a little by the return of convales- cents from the hospitals and the rejoining of some broken down men, prisoners and other details. There were enough for four respectable companies. Colonel Ruger was placed in command of the brigade and Lieut. Edwin E. Bryant was acting Assistant Adjutant-General.* Lieu- tant Hinkley was in command of Companies A, D and C, and acted as adjutant. Captain Clark commanded the regiment. While posted here heavy details were made to clear off the trees from the hillsides and fortify Maryland Heights. In this labor the skilled axemen of the Third Wisconsin were very efficient. Immense breastworks were built and places cleared off along the summit for the planting of batteries. So far as this kind of work could avail, the place was made impregnable. Here President Lincoln, who had come up to visit the army, appeared with Gen. McClellan and reviewed the bri- gade. The great, noble man was a poor horseman, and awkwardly sat his horse. After the " present arms " had been given Col. Ruger called for three cheers for the Presi- dent. The men, at order arms, cheered with a will; and as a cloud of caps flew high in air, the President's horse began to jump and caper. The President swung his long legs under the horse, clapped one hand on the top of his *Lieuteiiaiit E. E. Bryant was appointed Adjutant of the regiment October 3, 1861. Brevet Brig. Gen. Willi.^m H. AWLEY. THE WINTEK OF '63. 137 high hat, and doubled up, presenting an appearance so lu- dicrous that a suppressjed titter burst from the whole line. The Colonel and his staff were then invited to ride down to the ferry to witness the crossing of a locomotive on the railroad bridge, the rebuilding of which had just been com- pleted. The President there dismounted and stood among the crowd, chatting familiarly. As the engine moved slowly over the structure the President said it reminded him of the time when he went a long distance in his boy- hood to see the first steamboat that ascended the Wabash. "As she came puffing up stream," said he, "and swung around her stern, we saw that her name was ' Old Hush.' " Major General Henry W. Slocum was assigned to the command of our corps on the 15th of October. It was an excellent selection, to last substantially during the re- mainder of the war. He soon won the confidence of the command, and the term of endearment by which he was known was "Old Sloky." On the 30th of October the other corps of the army of the Potomac having entered Virginia on the east side of the Blue Eidge, our corps was left to guard the Upper Potomac, and our brigade was extended along the river from Harper's Ferry up some ten miles. The camp of the Third was pitched near the mouth of Antietam Creek, at or near some old iron works. The Sec- ond Massachusetts was some two miles farther up, at Blackburn's Ford, where Lee had crossed the river when he retreated from Antietam battlefield. The work here was picketing the river. It was heavy in detail,, but light service comparatively. We remained here until December 10th, and the belief became quite gen eral that we should spend the winter. The men cut beau- tiful cedar trees from a neighboring forest, rined them, and made excellent cabins for officers and men. About this time important changes were made in the regiment. Colonel Ruger was in command of a brigade, with prospect of early promotion. Captain William Haw- ley was commissioned as Lieutenant Colonel. His selec- tion over two senior officers was due to the fact that Capt. 138 THIKD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. Scott was SO severely disabled, that he neither desired nor was able to take the responsibility of the command; and Capt. Flood had been and then was absent sick during the greater part of the summer. Capt. Hawley was a man of iron frame, splendid courage, resolute will, a good tac- tician and disciplinarian. Captain Scott was commissioned Major.* So sure were we of remaining on duty in this region for the winter that several of the officers sent for their wives to visit them in camp and dainty cedar cot- tages were built for their occupancy. But the day before they arrived at Hagerstown the regiment was suddenly ordered to march by way of Leesburg to join Burnside on the Rappahanock; and instead of meeting their husbands these disappointed ladies met only a message that the regiment being in active field service they must return home, t Ruefully the men burned the cedar cabins, built with so many days' labor ; and, just as the rains, snows, mud, sleet, and alternate freeze and thaw of a Virginia winter had set in, our column was in march by way of Harper's Ferry, over the Shenandoah, by a hill road around the north of Loudon Heights to the eastern side, or Sweet Run Valley, thence to Hillsborough, where we went through the cleft in the Short Hills, and bore down near Leesburg, thence to Fairfax station, where we arrived on the 16th, after a slow, disagreeable march. Here we learned of Burnside's bloody repulse at Fredericksburg. Dismal news to receive in such cheerless surroundings! The next day we moved south, * Lieutenant Warham Parks was promoted to the captaincy of Com- pany K. Rollins had resigned as first lieutenant of Company B. and Dick promoted in his place. Sergeant Blanchard had been promoted as second lieutenant of A. and James E. Crane, brother of the late lieu- tenant colonel, had been commissioned from civil life as second lieuten- ant of B. Sergeant Baloom of D. had been promoted as second lieu- tenant and Sergt. Thos. E. Orton had been promoted second lieutenant in K. Lieutenant Colonel Pinkney had soon after the retreat from "Winchester been promoted as colonel of the Twentieth Wisconsin ancj. Capt. Bertram as its lieutenant colonel. t These ladies were Mrs William Hawley, Mrs. Thomas Slagg and Mrs. E. E. Bryant. THE WINTER OP '63. 139 crossed the Occoquan, near Wolf Eun Shoals, and there en- camped for a few days in the woods. Our camp was a few miles inland from Mount Vernon, and many of us visited that hallowed spot. During these days, Stuart's cavalry was very annoying. He cost us a march in a snow-squall back to Fairfax Station. Then, back to the Shoals again ' and bivouacked, ready to jump in any direction where the ubiquitous cavalry should be, or be rumored to be. The regiments were then distributed about, and we settled down in a most dismal region of worn-out Virginia lands, for a few days. The men were at first superstitious about build- ing cabins, lest they should be ordered out of them ; but, after a few days of uncomfortable tent-lfe, they ventured to make a few improvements ; and, sure enough, marching orders soon came. On the 19th of January, we were put in motion toward Dumfries. We literally wallowed in mud to get there. And such mud! The soil was a light red, and under the tread of men and animals it soon became a sea of "porridge." The poor mules waded belly deep. If one fell down, he was immersed. The men tied their trowsers about their ankles and waded grimly on. A day's march would advance us two or three miles. Our feeling then was that we would like to have some of the Northern editors and politicians, who were clamoring for a winter campaign, down there and to put them to pioneer duty in helping the trains over the roads. A day of such service would have done them good. This movement was intended to bring us into the " mud campaign," now so famous in history. On the 19th Burn- side ordered Slocum to move as rapidly as possible without breaking down his men to the neighborhood of Dumfries, there to take further orders. At once we were started. The great, mud campaign was to begin on January 20th. A fearful storm began on the night of the 20fch and 21st. The swampy region about the Rappahannock was soon a soft, sticky paste, in which wagons, guns, animals and sol- diers sank deeper at every step. For three days the rain poured. For three days the army floundered. Men hauled with ropes the guns and the wagons. The utter impossibility 140 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. of the movement against the enemy in such a region soon became evident ; and on the 23rd Burnside drew his men back to their camps to go into winter quarters, then threw up the command in disgust, and Gen. Joseph Hooker was assigned to his place. General Slocum was ordered, as has been noted, on the 19th, to move his corps to Stafford Court House, a county seat with two buildings — a court-house and a jail. The regiments at Dumfries were not to move until relieved ; and on the 26th the Third Wisconsin found in this vicinity a little patch of ground where the men by digging terraces could level off and build cabins along the sides of a little ravine. But, as there was abundance of fuel and water and seclusion from the other commands, it was soon made habitable. The headquarters were in tents on a knoll where the winds of winter had full sweep ; and the flap- flap of the tents was unending. General Ruger (now in commission as a brigadier) had a little cabin built close by, from which'he ruled the brigade. Charley Johnson, our sutler, messed most of the officers of ours and the Second Massachusetts ; and as a caterer, to make a toothsome meal from limited supplies, Charley Johnson was the "king among us a'." And here the men lived well. Great loads of fish and oysters were brought into camp and were sold at moderate prices, so that the army ration was given a healthful variety. The regiment was soon in comfortable quarters. Drill and schools of instruction were kept up, the arms were kept in the best of condition, and all the routine duties of camp life were performed with punctuality. General Order No. 3, of date January 30, 1863, regulated the giving of leaves of absence. Two line officers, one, field officer, and two enlisted men from each 100 present for duty were allowed to be absent, and no leave or furlough was to exceed fifteen days. As the winter wore away the regiment was made very proud by the promulgation of General Order No. 18, March 3, 1863, which named our regiment as one among eleven in- fantry regiments of the arrny as having earned high THE WINTER OF '63. 141 commendation from the inspecting officers, detailed from other commands to inspect the various regiments. We were inspected by Col. Selfridge of the Forty-sixth Penn- sylvania, and were allowed a slight increase in the number of leaves and furloughs as " a reward of merit." * The regiment — indeed the whole army — was in excellent health and spirits in the spring. The sick and .wounded had returned from hospitals, the captured had been ex- changed, and our force present for duty was 26 officers and 387 enlisted men. All were inured to service, well broken in as soldiers, and eager for active service. The soldiers had learned much in military service not found in manuals. Quick to profit by experience, they could take better care of themselves and improvise many comforts in camp and bivouac. On the march it was usual for the men, as the hour to halt for dinner or bivouac drew near, to gather a little bundle of splinters. Then, when halted, each would build a small fire between his feet as he sat upon his knap- sack, fill the little fruit can that he carried for a kettle with water from his canteen, and in five minutes his coffee was boiling. The rations of coffee and- sugar were carried in the haversack in a little canvas bag, and the berries were " ground " by wrapping a dozen or so in a little napkin and pounding them on some rock with a stone held in the hand. At the same time a bit of bacon or pork was broiling on a stick, and in a few minutes the warm meal was cooked and dispatched. Then, washing his knife by stabbing it in the * The order read : " VI. The following regiments and batteries, ap- pearing from the inspection reports to have earned high commendation from inspecting oflQcers, it is left to the discretion of the corps com- mander, having regard to the efiflciency of the command, to increase the leaves of absence and furloughs to these commands, for the fifteen days following the receipt of this order, to three instead of two enlisted men for every 100 present for duty, and three officers instead of two, as pro- vided inpeneral Orders No. 3, January 30, 1863, from headquarters Army of the Potomac, viz: Eegiments: First,^ Second, and Twentieth Massachusetts; Tenth and Nineteenth Maine; Fifth and Tenth New York; Fifth New Jersey; One Hundred and Eleventh Pennsylvania, Third Wisconsin, and First Min- nesota Voluiiteers. 142 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. ground, and eating up his plate, which was a "hard-tack biscuit, the contented soldier lit his laurel-root pipe, took a few puffs, lay down with his knapsack for a pillow, and dozed till the sharp command "fall in" put an end to his nap or his reverie. They were wise, too, in the rhystery of making beds of boughs, in adjusting rails or poles so as to fit the bones, and thus avoiding the contact with the damp ground in sleeping; and they could build a fire-place out of the roughest of stone, a few sods, or, if need be, a pile of dirt, when the night was chill, and a fire at the end of the dog tent was desirable. The Army of the Potomac had been unfortunate. It had fought many and bloody battles. Nowhere else had the sacrifice of men been so great. Yet it had failed of suc- cess; and success is the gauge of merit in war. The army felt that if well handled and given a fair field it could win great victories. CHAPTER XVIII. CHANCBLLORSVILLB. General hooker's plan of campaign was matured by the 26th of April. The initial move- ment was for the Eleventh and Twelfth corps, to ^' begin their march on the following day at sun- rise for Kelly's Ford. The troops moved out in fine style and high spirits. The love of danger and adventure which is the fascina- tion of the soldier's life made the army glad to seek new battlefields and new phases of the horrors of war. The night found us after a brisk march near Hartwood Church, a lone place of worship in a sterile region; and the next afternoon we were near Kelly's Ford. We had to keep as still as mice, lest the enemy should be made aware of our movement. Pontoons were laid, and on the early morn of CHANCELLOESVILLE. 143 the 29th our corps, having the advance crossed the river and took a swinging pace for Germanna Ford, on the Rapidan about 15 miles west from Kelly's Ford. The men were laden with eight days' rations, in haversack and 60 rounds of ammunition. Several pack mules loaded with ammuni- tion followed each regiment. Ruger's brigade was ordered to lead. "Send smart marching regiments to take posses- sion of the bridge at Germanna Ford." Soon the sturdy brigade was moving on in brisk time. Four hours of lively stepping and we were near the Rapidan. At the place of cross- ing there was a small force of Confederates at work in build- ing the bridge. The Third Wisconsin and Second Massa- chusetts deployed a heavy line of skirmishers, the Second on the right, ours on the left of the road; and the fighting Twenty-seventh Indiana was right up flush with us march- ing by the flank. The unlucky detachment of three com- panies of Virginia infantry were taken unawares. The skirmish line swept through the scrub oak thicket and came out upon the bluff commanding both sides of the river. The skirmishers opened fire upon the Confederates, who were on the south bank. Behind them was a steep hill, so that to escape they must follow the road, which bore to the left so as to rise the bluff gradually. As our men ran down to the river bank, a few of the Confederates started to run up this hill; but the skilled marksmen of the Third soon picked off two of the poor fellows who ran that fear- ful gauntlet, and wounded others. Some skulked behind the abutment on the opposite bank; and some 30 took refuge in a building on our side of the river. Occasionally some one of them would fire from a window. The puff of smoke from his gun made him the target for a score of marksmen. In less than ten minutes they hung out a white flag. A swift-flowing river over one hundred yards wide was between us and the larger number on the oppo- site bank; but they gave themselves up and were compelled to ford the stream, much to the amusement of our men. "Forward across the river!" was the order; and the Third brigade were soon paid for joking the poor shivering " Johnnies." In we went, the Twenty-seventh Indiana lead- 144 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. ing the way while our skirmishers rallied. Rations, cart- ridges and watches were put in haversacks, and on the end of guns, or on the heads, and with many a shiver and " Oh- oosh ! " the column dashed into the strong current. It was no easy matter to breast the push of the waters. Some mounted officers and cavalry went in and formed a line, on the lower side so as to help such of the footmen as were swept off feet by the current. One man was drowned ; and many lost their footing and were saved by their com- rades. Many of the horsemen were washed off their horses, which stumbled ; and one horse was carried some distance down stream by the force of the current. The water was from four to five feet deep, and very cold, but in the best of spirits; the close column of faces, shoulders and glistening muskets moved steadily across* and swept up the hill road on the other side. Our brigade was followed by Knipe's brigade. By this time a pontoon train was up and the rest of the two corps waited for a bridge to be laid. The brigades across took good positions, and set to drying off. Soon roaring fires were burning; and steam- ing clothes surrounded them. Great fires were built to light the bridge builders in their work at night and by the next morning the entire force was across, and pushing on down the road to Chancellorsville, at which place the corps arrived about 2 P. M. on the ;50th, without other adventure than a slight attack on the head of the column by some * " I have never witnessed a scene that tended more to increase my confidence in our troops, or that so strongly excited my admiration as that presented by the two brigades of Williams' division in fording the Rapidan river. This ford is a very difficult one at all times, the current being very rapid, the bed of the river uneven and very rocky, and the water in many places being at least four feet in depth. Not only the officers but every soldier seemed to appreciate the necessity of speedily gaining a position on the opposite bank, and they seemed to vie with each other in their eagerness to execute their orders. The fact that from nearly every regiment one or more mien were swept down the river by the rapid current, and were only saved from drowning by cavalry and boatmen stationed below the ford for the purpose of res cuing such as might lose their footing, did not seem in the slightest degree to dampen their ardor." (Slocum's Report.) CHANCELLORSVILLE, 1 45 cavalry with flying artillery. We took position about a mile west of Chancellorsville, in the woods, built a breast- work and constructed abatis in front of it. Our brigade was in the center of the division on the left of the plank road, which runs from Fredericksburg westward past the Chancellor house to Gordonsville. General Hooker raised our spirits by his congratulatory order of the 30th, to the effect that the enemy must inglori- ously fly or give us battle on our own ground, where certain destruction awaited him. His movements had surely taken Lee by surprise. The sad sequel showed that our com- mander had ' 'crowed" too early. We found Chancellorsville to be a lonesome, square old brick house in the center of a clearing in a dense forest. * Our arrival there uncovered the United States Ford on the Rappahannock, which is about five miles north of this house, and our march down the right bank had previously uncovered Ely's Ford on the Rapidan; and Meade's Fifth corps had crossed there and followed us. The Second corps had crossed at the United States Ford as soon as we had reached Chancellorsville; and next morning the open field about the Chancellor house was thronged with solid masses of troops, immense parks of artillery and ammunition trains. The morning of May 1st was as lovely as May morn could be. We were up early and formed a fine line of bat- ♦Chancellorsville is about twelve miles west of Fredericksburg, on the plank road that leads to Gordonsville. It is surrounded by forests, and to the westward and southwest is a forest that years ago was cut down to furnish fuel for mines that were worked near this place; and there had grown up a tangled undergrowth so dense that men cannot see each other five paces apart. The forest about Chancellorsville is penetrated by several roads. The plank road comes into Chancellorsville from the southwest. From the east there comes in and intersects here an old turnpike, and from the northeast an old dirt road called the " river road." . The plank road runs west from the house about a mile and a half and then divides, one branch running to Orange, the other to Cul- pepper. About a mile west of the house the turnpike bears to the northwest from the plank road. About a mile and a half south of the plank road in its course through the wilderness was an unfinished rail- road track. 10 146 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. tie where we were, and at 11 A. M. moved out on the several roads eastward to attack Lee. Slocum's corps took the plank road, with Howard in rear. Sykes' division of Meade's corps went by the turnpike in the center. Griffin's division of Meade's corps, followed by Humphreys, marched by the river road, forming the left. Slocum's corps moved in fine order, as the woods through which we passed were open; but the other corps in the center and on the left had great difficulty in deployment and advance. Lines soon lost formation; aides, in seeking to give orders, got lost in a thicket as impenetrable as utter darkness itself. Whole brigades were lost. One, as Doubleday states, laid out all night, as bewildered as if a dense fog enveloped it. A considerable engagement took place in the center between Sykes' division and that of the Confederate General Ander- son. As the Twelfth corps came on the right up in face of the enemy's skirmish line we were halted, to better con- nect with Sykes on the center. But it seems connection could not be made, though both division generals tried to effect it. The object of this movement was to crowd the enemy back so as to uncover Banks' Ford on the Rappahannock, a ford some seven or eight miles down the river from United States Ford, and by the river road about half way between Chancellorsville and Fredericksburg- On the north side of the river all our reserve artillery was waiting for this ford to be uncovered. The column that, moved out by the river road was in sight of it, and might havfe seized it. But just as the coveted prize was in grasp, and as our troops, were emerging from the dense thickets through which they had struggled, Gen. Hooker changed his mind and ordered his troops to fall back. The subordinalfe generals begged to stay. They had secured good positions, either for attack or defense, and left them with great regret. This is now deemed Hooker's second serious mistake. His first was in not moving out his troops earlier in the morning. Had he been a few hours earlier, he could have seized the heights about Salem Church, which commanded Banks' Ford, with slight opposition. But he ordered CHANCBLLORSVILLE. 147 the troops back, and they reluctantly obeyed, for they were nerved up for fighb. The Twelfth corps went back to its position, west and south of the Chancellor house. The Eleventh corps was posted further west at the place where the roads forked, at Dowdall's tavern, as it is called, or the Melzi Chancellor house. We had hardly gotten well into position, when the enemy opened upon us with a battery about a mile to the south of the Chancellor house ; for, as soon as we withdrew from their front, they pressed on westward and to the south of us, and began to surround our position in the woods. Our artillery soon silenced the enemy's battery ; and the Third Wisconsin and Twenty- seventh Indiana were sent out across a field to the south- west of the Chancellor house, about a mile from that house, to occupy a slight rise of ground, called on the maps of this field "Hazel Grove." In our front, as we advanced, was an open field, some 300 yards in width, and beyond that, timber and brush and a small stream of water, with rising ground beyond it. The enemy had already come into these woods. An old dirt road leading south to the Catherine or Welf ord's furnace ran along near the right of the regiment, which we desired to secure. We drove back the enemy, and got well established, with the men posted behind a rail fence thrown down for a breast work. While this fight was on Lieut. -Col. John W. Scott of the Third Wisconsin, was shot through the eye and killed in- stantly. At the time he fell he was conversing with the writer, when the aim of a sharpshooter was unerring. He fell dead without consciousness of injury or suffering, dying as he had lived, bravely performing his duty with his face to the enemy and in the front line. He was then disabled from his wound at Cedar mountain and too feeble for hard service in the field ; but he bore it unflinch- ingly, and met his death like a true soldier. This was the only casualty that occurred in our movement that day ; though the enemy left several dead and wounded in our hands. While this was transpiring the enemy posted a battery on high ground in our front and dropped a few shells in the field among us. One thing that happened here 148 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. gave our men much amusement. A Zouave regiment, or as the "boys" would say, "some red legs," were brought up on our left ; and as they came under a rather hot, skir- mish fire they broke and ran like frightened deer. In their flight the loose-legged, baggy trowsers they wore would catch on little stumps and prongs of logs, throwing them down, tearing away the baggy portion of their trowsers, leaving a train of red rags behind them as they ran. Their panic and their mishaps in scampering through the field were a comical sight even in the serious business of a battle. The battery that was playing on us was soon driven off by our unerring artillery; and we erected here a breast- work, and felt confident that we could hold our front. There was musketry and some artillery firing on other parts of the line; but we were undisturbed for the rest of that day and night ; and believed that all was progressing favorably to our cause. General Hooker rode around the lines that afternoon, very jubilant, telling the generals that he had got the rebels where he wanted them. But he had his men in such a dense forest that we were perfectly bewildered ; and his error in hiding his army in that horri- ble wood was to cost him dear. That night we were ordered to prepare muster rolls. With tallow candles in bayonets, and a shelter tent held over the papers to shut out the light rain that fell during the evening, the sergeants and captains filled out the great blanket muster-and pay-rolls, a task which took a good part of the night. Otherwise, the night passed without incident. The morning dawned brightly. A little picket firing in our front awoke us to the fact that we were in an active cam- paign. In the forenoon some one discovered that trains were passing over a distant hill road, glimpses of which could be seen through an opening in the timber. This was reported to headquarters, and soon many officers, among them Gens. Williams, Birney and Ruger, had their field glasses on the little gap in the woods, where wagon after wagon could be seen passing as in a panorama. A battery was brought up and threw a few shells into the procession. CHANCELLORSVILLE. 149 It quickened the pace a little, where we saw them, but no other effect could be seen.* General Hooker conceived the idea at first that this was Lee's army in retreat toward Richmond or Gordons ville.* ■ So Birney's division of Sickle's corps was ordered forward to look into the nmtter. Birney at 10 A. M. opened with a battery on these moving troops, and threw them into con- fusion, compelling them to turn to their left, toward the *It is not within the scope of this regimental story to fully describe this great movement and battle, but to understand the part borne by our brigade and regiment a little general explanation is necessary. General Hooker's movement on Chanoellorsville wbls for the purpase of getting on the left flank of Lee's army. At the same time Gen. Sedgwick, with his Sixth corps, was to make a movement across the Rappahannock, below Fredericksburg, to threaten L38's right, diverting his attention, while the main part of the army moved by way of the upper fords. The movement to Chanoellorsville had been very successful. It was carefully planned, and seems to have been a surprise to Lee. Had Hooker moved a few miles further east, where he could have had open country, his su- perior force would have had a fair chance. But when he cooped himself up in this dense forest, Lee assumed the offensive; and with his superior knowledge of the country, and his opportunity to move his troops vidth- out our knowledge, he was given a decided advantage. To aid him still more, Hooker had sent nearly all his cavalry, under Stonem.an, upon a distant raid. Here in the wilderness the sharpshooters of the enemy were soon sur- rounding the Union forces, feeling their positions. The line which Hooker had formed was composed as follows: Gen. Meade's corps formed the left, and its left rested on the Rappahannock, near Bank's Ford, fronting to the southeast; then Couch's (Second) corps, facing east, its right resting on the old turnpike; then Slooum's (Twelfth) corps, facing south, and Hooker's (Eleventh) corps, at some distance to the west, also facing southward. General Williams' division was on the right of the corps, and its right refused rested on the plank road about a mile west of Chancellorsville so that most of our division line faced the southwest. The Third corps, under Sickles, was kept in reserve in rear of the Chancellor house. General Lee formed his line to confront Hooker, with his right in front of Meade, where he posted two regiments of cavalry, and behind them and extending to the left, Anderson's division. General Jackson's corps at this time extended from the plank road westward so as to front Slocum. The engagement which took place on May 1st, as has been de- scribed above, was between Jackson's front and that of Slocum. 150 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. south. At 1 o'clock P. M. Sickles directed Birney to charge this passing column. In this movement he cut off and cap- tured a rebel regiment. But he found the enemy in consid- erable force, and Sickles sent a note to Slocum asking that he assist. With Hooker's consent Slocum ordered his first division to advance. The brigades of Knipe and Euger were at once thrown forward on the left of Birney's divis- ion. To be in order for action the men's overcoats, knap- sacks and blankets were left with our rations , in the breastworks in charge of a small guard. We advanced into the forest, moving toward the southeast, the Third Wisconsin deploying as we moved out. Soon the line was invisible, no man being able to see beyond a few feet in any direction. Only by the noise of moving through the brush could any idea be formed of the line. It was confusing and bewildering to struggle through such a tangled wilder- ness. The day seemed prematurely to close as we pressed on in that deep, dark entanglement of tall trees and dense undergrowth of bushes. Captain Warham Parks had a company out as skirmishers; but it was impossible to skirmish or to do anything but grope forward, each man by himself. Colonel Hawley somehow got separated from his command, and in endeavoring to communicate orders — ^ for we were not allowed to make a noise — his staff officers were soon separated from him. It was learned after we had been in the forest some two hours or more that the Second Massachusetts had been recalled. It was known that the enemy's line was near us. Birney's men on the * But he also surmised and apprehended that it might be a movement around to his right. He therefore sent an order at 9:30 A. M. to Slocum and Howard directing them to prepare themselves for defense, to pro- vide artificial defenses, suggesting that the troops were not well posted. He notified them that he had " good reason to suppose that the enemy- was moving to our right." The suggestions were promptly acted on by Slocum, whose line was speedily fortified with breastworks and abatis. But the precaution was lost upon the commander of the Eleventh corps. When he was warned by the few horsemen in front of his lines that the enemy were massing upon him, it is recorded that he " scouted the report and insulted the informants, charging them with telling a story that was the offspring of their imagination or their fears." CHANCELLORSVILLE. 151 right were engaged with (as subsequently was learned) Jackson's rear guard. Soon there burst upon our ears from the far right and rear of us such a tumultuous shouting as if the entire army were seeing how much uproar it could make. It was ac- companied by musketry firing, fitful and spiteful, and oc- casional cannon shot. It added to our bewilderment, and we did not suspect it to be a battle, as there was not enough firing mingled with the clamor of voices, to indi- cate the collision of armies. Our line — if line it could be called — had been halted. Lieutenant Colonel Flood was sought out by several of the captains; and they urged him to direct the regiment to fol- low the Second Massachusetts. They felt that we were needed elsewhere. He declined to take the responsibility; and finally after some minutes, which seemed to us to be hours, Capt. George W. Stevenson assumed the responsi- bility — Flood declining to take it — and withdrew the regiment out of that dismal spot. By this time there was considerable firing, and Stevenson passed the word down the line to move by the left flank toward the sound of the musketry. Soon after, as we emerged from the thicket Col. Hawley found the head of his regiment. It was now nearly dark and when we came out of the woods it was well into the dusk of evening. We were challenged by Geary's men on picket. Soon we found where we were, and what had happened during our long, lonely tramp in the wilderness. Now, to gft'back to the morning of this day and to the Confederate side, we will note their movements. At dawn of that day Gens. Lee and Jackson sat by the roadside on empty cracker boxes to the south of the Union line. Gen- eral Stuart, who had reconnoitered, came up and told them that the right of Hooker's line was defenseless. Jackson at once proposed to take 20,000 muskets, make a detour and fall upon the weak place. Lee consented. It was a hazardous experiment and might have been ruinous to Lee, if Hooker himself had assumed the offensive on his own 152 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. center and left, as his generals had begged him to do. Jackson at once moved around about six miles in front of the Eleventh corps — passing to the west and the north — noise- lessly deployed his men in two strong lines and prepared to assault. He struck that corps utterly unprepared and in the worst possible attitude to receive attack. Owing to Howard's failure to perceive his danger and his disregard of Hooker's precautions and the many warnings that had been given him by some of his own men, he was surprised. His men were cooking their suppers, their arms were stacked, but few pickets were out, and the whole line was without breastworks worthy the name, except such as faced to the south. His flank was in the air, helpless and defenseless against a blow from the west. The corps was partly German, and several of the officers of division and brigade were of that nationality. The corps had not yet been inured to battle. To add to the weakness of this part of the line. Barlow's brigade had been detached to assist in the movement of Sickles and "Williams to the south of Chancellorsville ; and the Eleventh corps was alone, nearly two miles from supports. When the enemy burst upon them with a shout that seemed to come from a million throats, many of the unprepared soldiers were seized with a panic, and throwing away arms, frying-pans or whatever else they held, they fled, a terror-stricken mob, toward Chancellorsville. Jackson pressed on, but soon his advancing host came upon Col. Buschbeck's brigade of Stein wehr's division, which held a line across* the path of Jackson. This brave brigade made a gallaijt stand, and for about half an hour it checked the fierce onset of the Confederates and enabled other dispositions to be made, which prevented Jackson from reaping the full fruits of his attack. It was at the time supposed that this corps had be- haved badly, and it was roundly denounced ; but it is proba- ble that any troops attacked in fiank, as they were, sud- denly, without a moment's notice, without time even to form line or arm, would have done as they did. The fault was not with the men, but with those superior in command, CHANCELLORSVILLE. 153 who knew the enemy were threatening them,* but heedlessly allowed them to be taken by surprise. As it was, many of the regiments fought with great bravery and determina- tion ; among them the Twenty-sixth Wisconsin, then in Gen. Carl Schurz's division, made a heroic stand under ad- verse circumstances, losing 158 officers and men in killed and wounded (and only three missing), fully one-third of the number present. Their stubborn resistance to the swarming host assailing them saved most of Howard's ar- tillery. Such is the credit given them in Gen. Schurz's re- port. This was their first battle, and their behavior was splendid, reflecting glory on their State and their nation- ality; for they were mostly composed of Germans. Resuming now the story of our brigade. We came out of the forest, soon after the panic and stampede of the Eleventh corps. Jackson was pressing on. A few minutes more and he would be at the Chancellor house, where the roads centered, by which our scattered corps could unite, and the only route by which they could reach the river. It was a critical moment. We arrived not a moment too soon. The rebel line was pressing on with loud shouts, driving all before them. Berry's division (the Second of the Third army corps) and our division (Williams' of the First of the Twelfth corps ) were put in at double quick to bar the front of this victorious host. At the same time, perhaps a little earlier, Capt. Best, chief of artillery of our corps, had got together all the guns he could and placed them in position in our rear on a little rise of ground, called in the maps " Fairview." Our line was soon formed in front of this facing westward. The Third Wisconsin was on the right, and the right of * General Howard says in his report that " though constantly threat- ened and apprised of the moving of the enemy, yet the woods was so dense that he was enabled to mass in large force, whose exact force neither patrols, reconnoisanees nor scouts ascertained. He succeeded in forming a column opposite to and outflanking my right." He succeeded in coming on Howard's right, with his line at right angles with the Federal front. The first notice that the troops had of the approach was the fleeing of deer and rabbits through their camps. 154 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. the regiment joined on with Berry's left quite near and a little south of the plank road ; the Second Massachussetts, next, then the Twenty-seventh Indiana. A second line of our brigade was the Thirteenth New Jersey and the One Hundred and Seventh New York. It was growing dark by the time our troops were in line. Our position was an open one; the woods on the edge of which we stood on a little rise of ground, were not so dense as elsewhere; and behind us across the little ravine and "run" were the cannon which Capt. Best, at the suggestion of Gen. Warren, had placed in position — some thirty-four guns. Hardly had this line been established, when a loud shout- ing and crashing of brush in our front gave us notice that the enemy were advancing in the dark. * Soon a shower of bullets whistled over our heads, and Hawley ordered his men to pour their volleys into the black woods in our front. To add to the awkwardness of our situation, two or three companies of the Thirteenth New Jersey, which was in line in our rear, about thirty paces, and on lower ground, and probably unaware of our being in their front, gave us a volley in the rear, which killed one man and wounded three. About this time our line was directed to lie down, so that the batteries could rake the woods in our front. Over our bodies the guns planted in Fairview sent a tem- pest of shell and canister, f The cannonade was terrific; and it without doubt contributed much toward checking the bold and exultant enemy. Those who were on the other side testify to the terrible nature of that fire. " The fire of * At the same time a fierce cliarge was made on Colgrove, who held our brigade left, and he had got in two pieces of artillery, manned in part by his own men, supported by his own regiment. He repulsed the right at- tack handsomely, his men pouring a well-directed Are, and the artillery plying grape and canister. t Captain Clermont L. Best, Fourth U. S. artillery, chief of ordnance of the Twelfth corps, reports: " The enemy was in force in the woods be- tween 600 yards and a mile in our front. I was obliged to Are over the heads of our infantry force, ranged in parallel lines about 500 yards in front. It was an operation of great delicacy, this cannonade of thirty- four guns over the heads of our men, but it was a matter of necessity, and was promptly And fully executed. CHANCBLLORSVILLE. 155 the enemy's artillery," says Cooke, the Confederate biog- rapher, "became frightful. The ridge in front of Chancellors- ville resembled the crater of a volcano, vomiting forth fire and iron, A hurricane of shell and canister swept the road as with the besom of destruction; and the broken ranks, riderless horses, and wild confusion made up a scene of tu- mult which was enough to try the stoutest nerves." " The storm of grape tore through the trees and along the road, mowing down boughs and striking fire from the stones on the turnpike, and for a moment the Southern line was checked and thrown into the utmost disorder." By this fire Gen. Hill, Gen. Pender, Col. Crutchfield, Jackson's chief of artillery, and Maj. Rodgers, also, of Jackson's staff, were wounded. But the most fateful event of that terrible hour was the mortal wounds which Gen. Stonewall Jackson received from the guns of his own men, as Confederates claim. He fell near our regiment's front, and a little to the right of it; and according to all accounts, he could not have been more than 100 or 300 yards from where we then were. The terrific fire from Best's guns wounded one of the men who were carrying Gen. Jackson from the field." They were obliged to lower his litter in the road and lie down by it to protect themselves from the merciless hurricane of grape and canister which whistled through the air."* " So far as I could see our lines," says one Confederate who was there, " men and horses were struggling with a most terri- ble death." The Confederate lines were so shattered that Gen. Pender told the wounded Jackson that he feared they must fall back. The fiery soldier said, "You must hold your ground, sir." At 10 or 11 o'clock the cannonade ceased. The artillery men entrenched their guns during the night; and our bri- gade supperless, without blankets or overcoats, lay down in the chilly air to get such rest as they might for the hot work of the morrow. The knapsacks, blankets, and shel- ter tents left in our breastworks had been captured by the enemy while we were in the woods on the hunt for Lee's * Cooke, p. 426. 156 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. rear. It was raw and bleak, and small sleep was there for our brigade, at least. We were glad when dawn came and battle begun. For the suspense of such a night is worse than battle. Lee had said that we "should be pressed" that day; and daybreak found his lines advancing. The enemy in the immediate front of our division on that morning were Lane's brigade of North Carolinians, McGow- an's South Carolina brigade, and Archer's brigade of Ten- nessee men, each composed of five regiments. These were of A. P. Hill's division, then led by Heth. Another part of Heth's division opened the ball by assaulting Eevere's bri- gade, which was the center of Berry's division, on our right. This was not strongly commanded and its first line soon melted away. Mott's brigade which was next to ours made a braver stand, and did gallant work against Lane's brigade. Then on our left, Archer's brigade assaulted Graham's brigade, which was one of Sickles' corps and Birney's di- vision. This did not stand long, but fell back between Geary's division (Second of Twelfth Corps) and Williams' division. This was unfortunate, as it gave the rebels an excellent place on which to plant batteries to rake our line and the open ground about Chancellors ville. When Graham's brigade broke. Archer swept on exult- antly. But he soon struck the Twenty-seventh Indiana, to whose regiment a number of volunteers from shattered regiments had joined themselves. That gallant regiment did not quail. It gave Archer's men such a reception that they reeled back in confusion. Archer admits that they " were forced to retire from within seventy yards of the in- trenchments," and that they "again formed and were again forced to retire." Colgrove had thrown up a rude breastwork. Atcher had had enough of the brave Indiana- ians. The One Hundred and Seventh New York was put in on his left, and aided him gallantly in repelling the as- saults of Archer. Colonel Colgrove was a splendid man for such an emergency. He was fearless, and filled his men with his own courage and fiery energy in battle. Then came McGowan's Confederate brigade of five South CHANCBLLORSVILLE. • 157 Carolina regiments and Orr's rifle regiment, and they were received by the Second Massachusetts and Third Wiscon- sin. As they emerged from a dense thicket, through which they came with the peculiar yell of the southerners, they were treated to a hot welcome. A volley from the Second Massachusetts and Third Wisconsin struck them squarely in the face. Their yells slackened, and the cheers of our men sent back defiance. It was now load and fire, give and take. The Third Wisconsin at first lay down and fired over the crest of a slight eminence. As the enemy recoiled our brigade and part of Knipe's brigade, which was now on our right, advanced, crowding the enemy before us. The re- ports of the colonels on our side are quite meager as to de- tails of this advance. * But the Confederate commanders in their reports frankly admit that they were driven back — they say about 300 yards. They fell back to the line of breastworks our troops had made the day before, and there they made a stand; but the impetuous Colgrove, pushing forward on the left, had enfiladed the breast works, and drove the enemy beyond them, huddling them up like sheep in "a perfect jam." Some 150 or more prisoners gave up, and were sent to the rear, f * Colonel Quincy, commanding Second Massachusetts, says : " Three times our line advanced over the dead and wounded of the enemy, driv- ing him back each time." Colonel Hawley, Third Wisconsin, says : " On the morning of the 3rd instant, at daybreak, the enemy made a spirited attack along our line. Awaiting until he came within sight and range I opened fire upon him, which checked him in my front, and soon compelled him to fall back. Together with the regiments on my right and left, I then advanced, keeping up a weU directed fire. For nearly three hours my command was under a heavy fire, fighting desperately, and constantly gaining ground, until the arms of the men were so foul by frequent firing that they could be loaded but with difficulty. Then I was relieved upon the field, a regiment of another corps taking my position." t The Confederate account of the fighting on our brigade front fully accords with what is above written. Hotchkiss and Allan, both staff of- ficers of Jackson, in their " Chancellorsville," say: " As Archer and Mc- Gowan moved forward the former became engaged with that portion of the Federal troops which, thrown forward obliquely at Hazel Grove, threatened the Confederate flank (this was Graham's brigade), while Mc- 158 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. All was going well with our brigade, but there was a general cry for ammunition. A few boxes had been laid down in rear of our line during the night. These and the supply issued to the men were nearly exhausted. Staff of- ficers were dispatched to call up more. General Slocum sent to Hooker asking for reinforcements. The gruff an- swer was, "I cannot make soldiers and ammunition." But there was no disposition to give up the contest in which we were driving the enemy. The indications on our right, ,to the north of the plank road, were ominous enough. The yelling of the Confederate line and musketry showed that they were advancing — gaining ground. While we were driving them south of the road, they were in like manner on the north drawing nearer to the Chancellor house. Their enfilade of our left became quite annoying. Some thirty pieces of cannon had been planted on the hill to our left, on the ground which Archer had wrenched from Graham. The enemy had been reinforced. Our advance was cut- ting into their line formed on our front. Colston brought in a fresh body of troops, saying he would show them ( the South Carolinians) "how to clear away a Federal line." But they, too, were forced back into the old breast works, where our first assailants had sought shelter. We had now been engaged about two hours. The call Gowan moved parallel to the plank road: Archer drove in the enemy's skirmishers, and finding him in position at Hazel Grove, charged, and took four pieces of artillery. This movement separated him from Mo- Gowan on his left, and he found himself unsupported on either flank. He continued onward, however, and attacked a strong line of Federal infantry, drawn up in rear of Hazel Grove. (Colgrove's men.) Here he was repulsed, and fell back to the captured pieces, where he remained until reinforced. ***** McGowan and Lane penetrated some distance in this way, when the enemy, perceiving the gap between the former and Archer, massed in the opening, and threatened McGowan's flank and rear. For some time an unequal contest was maintained. Then McGowan was forced back to the captured works. Lane and Heth were compelled to follow, after having suffered severely from the Fed- eral artillery." Thus they record the effectual work done by Ruger's brigade on that memorable morning. CHANCBLLOKSVILLE. 159 for ammunition was unanimous. General Williams deemed it unsafe to bring up his pack train as the fire of the artil- lery of the enemy was now terrific. His thirty guns at Lo- cust Grove were raking the open space about Chancellors- ville, and his inroads on our right, north of the plank road, had exposed our artillery at Fairview to a deadly musketry fire, which killed two officers, killed or wounded sixty-three men and shot eighty horses in harness. The Third brigade having at this time been relieved by some fresh troops, passed to the rear, all its regiments in perfect order, with the guns at Locust Grove playing upon them. As the regi- ment was crossing the little ravine west of Fairview, a shell struck the ground so near Col. Hawley as to throw him to the ground. He was then dismounted. The men all supposed he was killed, but he coolly arose, saying "a miss is as good as a mile," and trudged on as if nothing had hap- pened. General Ruger, who had gallantly held his men to their work, put the brigade in line near the Chancellor house, which now focused the shots of the enemy's artillery. Near this house a round shot cut off three legs in one of the companies of the Second Massachusetts. Here ammuni- tion was replenished, while the enemy's cannon were send- ing in their ammunition at a fearful rate. General Hooker had been knocked senseless on the porch of "the Mansion," as the lone building was called, a col- umn against which he leaned having been struck by a can- non shot. The result was that our army was without a head. We had victory within our grasp. The timely use of a few divisions not then engaged would have turned the day. The rebel line, under Stuart — who had taken com- mand in place of the dying Jackson — had well spent its force, and could easily have been checked and forced back into a rout. It was not stronger than the lines which had been sent with reinforcement against Williams' division, and which had been hurled back. But just at the time, when a keen, alert general sees the chance for victory, and by a bold and timely blow secures it. Hooker was disabled. Gen. Couch, next in rank, hesitated, dared not assume 160 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. command, and the field, which we could have won and needed not to yield up, was abandoned. We fell back to a new position about three miles north of Chancellorsville. Here a line had been selected facing south and southwest, its right on Hunting Run Creek, near the mouth of the Rapidan, its left about three miles southeast on the Rappa- hannock. This position was soon fortified, and we awaited the enemy's attack. Williams' division was placed on the left of the line; and the left of our brigade rested on the Rappahannock. Our brigade had shrunken fearfully, but not by strag- glers. All the regiments in the brigade had suffered heavily. The losses in the Third Wisconsin were as follows : Lieut. - Col. Scott, whose death has already been mentioned, and Lieut. Abner Wood, a bright, intelligent officer of Com- pany A, acting as lieutenant, and recommended for promo- tion and commissioned. He was wounded on the 2nd of May and died on the 3rd. Colonel Hawley was slightly wounded. Nineteen enlisted men were killed or died of wounds, and 71 were wounded, and 8 reported missing. The list, as officially reported, is given below:* *LiST OF Casualties in the Thibd Wisconsin at Chancelloesville,^ May 1-3, 1863. Killed or Died of Wovnvs.- -Field and Staff: Lieut.-Col. John W. Scott. Company A : Second Lient. Abner Wood, Corp. Henry Wood- rufE, Private Isaac Fowler. Company B: Sergeant John P. Beeman, Private David Hinman. Company C: Corp. Wm. Kimberly, Private Geo. Williamson. Company D: Privates Oliver Neal, Dennis Washburn, Company E: Corporal Charles M. Raymond, Private Frederick Frey. Company O: Privates Wm. H. Mason, John Sheibe, Austin A. Simonds, Ira Giddings. Company I: Corporal John D. Kirkpatrick, Private Michel Sullivan. Company K : Gabriel Kahrs — 19. Wounded. — Field Officers : Colonel Wm. Hawley. Company A: Privates Jno. D. Goodrich, H. Davids, H. Fowler, W. P. Otterson, T. Brynaldson, E. Shelly, T. Davids. Company B: Corporal J. F. Flanders, Privates A. C. Robbins, W. Smith, J. Durfee, A, Pomeranke, J. W. Gowan, J. Kinsler, S. Simonson, C Dibble. Company C: Lieut. S. E. Gardner, Sergeant D. Pierce, Corps. D. Jennings, W. Brisbin, Privates Levi J. Bryant, I Blunt, Jno. Grace, J. Warner, E. S. Winans, J. S. Waldo. Company D : Corporals R. R. Hotchkiss, G. Sohow, Privates R. Caine, H. Holvenstat, Lieut. Col. John W. Soott. CHANCELLORSVILLE. 161 But the horrors of battle were soon intensified by a new and greater horror. A fire broke out on the north side of the plank road, where the Confederate left had crowded back our right, and spread rapidly through the dry leaves and branches. The wood was filled with dead and wound- ed of both armies, and many of the latter, it was impossi- ble to remove in time to save them from the flames. They died miserably, but in what numbers can never be known. The new position was a very good one for mere defensive purposes, and it was well fortified. Our army was not W. H. Parsons, J. H. Sclineider or Snyder, J. Westfahl, R. Close. Com- pany E: Sergeant J. L. Lueschen, Corp. A. P. Reynolds, Privates I. B. Reynolds, C. Bergaman, H. W. Klass, H. G. Lueschen, J. H. Arms. Company F: Sergeant O. Thomas, Corp. R. Medley, Privates H. Parker, N. Powell, W. Holmes, G. Kolb, J. Childers. Company G: Privates W. T. Leonard, L. Ransom, O. J. G. Longstaff, B. F. Robie, P. Soritsmeier. Company H: Sergeant J. E. Kleven, J. Agnew, Corp. H. Beckwith, Pri- vates L. McMurtry, W. M. Thomas, M. Jacobs, E. Rood. Company I: Sergeants R. H. Williams, J. F. Lane, Corp. W. A. Leach, Privates H. D. Baldwin, E. Glines, B. Southwick, M. Washington, C. Koott, M. Sweat. Company K : Privates H. Boland, N. Chamberlin, C. Powell — 72. Missing. — The following were reported " missing :'' E. Vanderwork, Co. A.; Marion Higgins, Co, B.; S. H. Beach and J. S. Cady, Co. 6.; James Peebles, Co. I.; Samuel H. Johnson, Peter Peterson and Wm. Haney, Co. K. It was subsequently ascertained that part of these, if not all, were wounded as well as prisoners. LOSSES IN BATTLE OF CH.4.NCELL0ESVILLE. Command -Third Bri- Kiucbd. Wounded. Captured or Missings. Aggre - GATE. gade. Officers, Enl.Men Officers. Enl.Men Officers. Enl.Men Officers and Enl.Men Staff 1 9 8 7 4 1 Twenty-Seventh Indiana Second Massachusetts.. 3 1 17 20 17 4 17 117 102 93 50 72 4 7 24 24 8 160 Thirteenth New Jersey. One Hundred and Sev- enth New York Third Wisconsin 141 83 100 1 2 Total Third Brigade, First Division 7 75 30 434 67 611 Total First Division, Twelfth Corps Total TweHth Corps.. Total Army of Poto- mac Same including Fred- ericksburg 15 80 118 165 180 230 964 1,441 48 97 ■ 489 664 759 1,344 6,360 9,098 38 46 134 172 638 1,076 4,080 6,747 1,612 2,822 18,145 17,287 11 163 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. whipped ; but our general was. The mishap to the Elev- enth corps and the injuries the general received the next day seemed to have taken all the fight out of "Fighting Jo." So we staid there, and Lee turned on Sedgwick and overpowered him, while we were cooped up in the forest. Then as Lee was returning to attack us, Hooker gave orders to retire across the river. Preparations were made for a stealthy retreat. Boughs were laid down in the roads so that the artillery could creep away noiselessly. The troops and batteries were to withdraw and cross at the United States ford during the night. Three pontoon bridges were laid. The night of the 5th was the time set, and every arrangement made that one corps, and the different parts of corps, could move so as to make the utmost use of the bridges and not cause a jam. The Third Wisconsin was detailed to cover the retreat of the Twelfth corps, and in the darkness was to extend a thin line in the breast-works covering our corps front. Night came on, black darkness; and floods of rain fell. The river rose, so that the bridges were too short as the stream widened, and one bridge was used to " splice" the other two. We were allowed to light no fires. The troops and batteries drew out during the night, "stealing away like the the Arabs," leaving the Third Wisconsin alone, and each man almost alone, as the line extended to occupy something like a half mile of breast- works. It was a dismal night. We were some two and a half njiles down the river from the ford; and if the enemy followed up the retreat from the other part of the line, the chances of our being cut off were, to our thinking, rather too many. We were to be informed when to withdraw, and assured that it should be before daylight. The men stood it out in the breast-works, in which the water was knee deep in places, and like the shipwrecked apostle "wished for the day." The first indications of light found us ready to retire in skirmish line; but no orders were given. Daylight came. We were becoming anxious. The writer was ordered to go to the ford and learn the cause of the de- lay. Galloping there, the scene presented was a corps hur- rying across, an immense huddle on the bank; but the CHANCELLOKSVILLB. 163 troops all in order. General Meade stood near the end of the bridge superintending the crossing, and compelling all to take their due position. The courtesy and genial man- ners of this excellent soldier, soon to be our commanding- general, as he answered the writer's inquiries and sent back words of encouragement to Col. Hawley, suggesting that he stay half an hour longer, and that in no event should his retreat be cut off, have ever remained as the one, pleasant memory in that night and day of very dismal ex- perience. A few minutes later he sent orders for our regi- ment to fall back. The command was obeyed with alac- rity; but on reaching the river, it was found that thousands of men were yet to cross; and our regiment was sent back at double-quick to cover the line we had abandoned. By 9 o'clock we had crossed. The enemy did not follow. Through mud knee-deep and the consistency of paste, we trudged back to Stafford Court House and went into camp, sullen and disgusted, "in the grounds we had deserted but nine days before.* The general feeling in the army was that we had not been well handled; and that we should not have retreated. It is now history that a majority of the corps commanders did not wish to retreat, that in a council called on the 4th only Sickles and Couch were in favor of crossing the river. But Hooker, whose management was excellent till he reached Chancellorsville, seemed to do everything wrong afterwards. So far as our brigade was concerned. Gen. Euger well said of it that " it came out of the action without demoralization, and that if a victory was not gained by the army it (our brigade) was superior to the troops immediately opposed to it." Colonel Hawley ob- served in his report that his men "had fought coolly, bravely, and with a determination that would have in- sured decisive victory had it prevailed through the entire army." * The wags in the regiments, whom no disaster could sober nor hard- ship prevent from seeing things in a ludicrous aspect, sang — " Home again, home again, From a foreign shore." 164 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. CHAPTER XIX. THE BATTLE OP BEVERLY FORD. ^FTER the return from Chancellorsville, the army remained inactive for several weeks in its camps north of the Rappahannock. The Third Wisconsin changed its grounds from the hillside where we had wintered to a level, open field near by, better located for summer quar- ters, quietly resumed the routine of camp life, and reorganized mess with the officers of the Second Mass- achusetts under the hospitable tent of Charley Johnson. Batallion and brigade drill, under the command of Gen. Ruger, and a liberal detail for picket duty and a grand guard mount each morning made the time wear away. The army preferred to be up and doing; and it was not our fault that the month of May passed with no strokes on our part toward bringing the war to a close. Early in June, Lee took the initiative. His army had been reinforced since Chancellorsville, and his men had come to regard themselves as invincible. A great Northern inva- sion was planned. The Confederate cavalry reinforced, re- mounted and numbering some twelve thousand, was re- ported to be near Culpepper. Hooker determined to make a strong reconnoisance in that direction to feel for the in- fantry, for he had divined that Lee's infantry was moving in the same direction. He ordered the commander of his cavalry corps. Gen. Pleasanton, to cross the Rappahannock and feel the enemy. To make up for the numerical in- feriority of our cavalry, supposed to be about 7,500 effect- ives, he directed that Pleasanton's force be "stiffened, "? as he expressed it, by two picked brigades of infantry number- ing about 3,000 men. Accordingly, orders were issued, June 6th, to the commanders of the Third, Eleventh and THE BATTLE OP BEVERLY FORD. 165 Twelfth corps, to each send a command of 600 men, one or two regiments, to march that night to Spotted Tavern, be- yond Hartwood Church, to report to Brig. -Gen. Adelbert Ames, prepared to be absent five days from camp, with 150 rounds of ammunition, by pack mules and on the person, without wagons, and knapsacks light. The command was to be one well disciplined and drilled, capable of marching rapidly and of endurance, with officers noted for energy and efficiency. Destination was confidential. A similar detail from other corps to report to Brig. -Gen. Russell was made. The troops selected from the Twelfth corps were picked men from the Second Massachusetts and Third Wis- consin. Colonel Hawley was then ill; and the ranking officer was Lieut. -Col. Flood. Ames was to report to Pleas- anton, keep his column concealed from the enemy, his own command ignorant of the destination, etc., etc. The cavalry was to be divided in two columns, one under Buford supported by Ames, to cross at Beverly Ford; one under Gregg supported by Russell, to cross lower down the river at Kelly's Ford. The Second Massachusetts received their order to join this detachment first; and, it is related that they were quite urgent to have the Third Wisconsin in- cluded in the detail; for the two regiments had grown to feel that their careers were inseparable. Each was proud of the other, and neither coveted any glory that the other could not share, and each desired the support of the other in close work. As the Second moved off thev urgently solicited Gen. Ruger to have the Third also sent along. We were soon ordered out and on the road. When we came up where the detachments had assembled the Second Massachusetts greeted us with cheers, which ran through the column, as our regiment with lithe step and honest pride in the compliment paid it, took place as part of the special brigade. A summer shower laid the dust, and we started out at a brisk pace, under our new brigadier, a very affable, handsome, young gentleman, who was deeply interested at all our halts in reading a novel which he car- ried in his pistol holster. We pushed on at a brisk pace. This was adventure. In fine health, excellent spirits, with 166 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. fresh, cool air, we stepped off sixteen miles and went into bivouac at eleven. On the way we passed the cavalry which, at about eight o'clock in the evening, were drawn up by the roadside to give us the front. A merry bandying of jokes, as we passed this seemingly vast array of horse- men, showed the light-hearted humor of brave soldiers. The boys chaffed the cavalry because they could not keep up with us and had to turn out and let us pass. The next morning we rested, while the troopers clattered by. There were some 5,000, perhaps, but they appeared to be ten times that number, as the long column passed in procession. Following on after them we reached Bealeton on the railroad about sunset, and carefully concealed ourselves in the woods. We were forbidden to light fires, and the yearning for hot coffee, that comforting refreshment of the tired soldier, was very strong. The next night, the 8th, we stealthily moved down near to Beverly Ford and into the woods again. " No fires " were the orders and "no noise." These injunctions were strictly enforced, and staff and company officers were on constant watch to keep the men still. Buford's whole body of cavalry was hidden in the woods near by. At 3 o'clock on the morning of the 9th a detail was made from the Second Massachusetts to move down to the ford and reconnoiter. The Captain of this party soon came back and reported a large force of cavalry on the other side of the river, apparently unconscious of the presence of Buford's command * At early dawn we were up, ate our cold breakfasts, and without bugle call or other noise the road soon swarmed with cavalry. The whole was hidden from the view of the opposite shore by a dense, morning mist. We will now leave the force of Buford forming to cross the river, and visit the other side. General Stuart, a young, dashing, handsome, somewhat * General Jones' brigade of Virginia cavalry were in bivouac near the ford with wagons and artillery parked not far from the river, and a little farther out Fitz Lee, Robertson and W. H.Lee each had a brigade. Wade Hampton was in reserve at Fleetwood Hill. THE BATTLE OF BEVERLY FORD. 167 vain, yet able officer, had then in the region of Culpepper the best cavalry force the Confederates had ever got to- gether. Very proud of it, he had invited Gen. Lee to come with some of his friends and review it. When Gen. Lee arrived at Culpepper with Longstreet's corps on the 7th, he met Gen. Stuart and said, "Here I am, General, with my friends," — pointing to the bivouacs of the First corps — "to review your cavalry." It was arranged that the next day the review should be held. On a great plain between Culpepper and Brandy Station the grand pageant passed before Lee, who sat upon his horse motionless, wearing a broad-brimmed hat, his grave face and simple attire in striking contrast with the gay deportment and brilliant uniform of Stuart. Then there were cavalry charges, and many of the features of a sham fight, such as headlong charges suddenly checked, the waste of some powder, as the flying artillery galloped, into position and opened cannonade upon an imaginary foe. They little dreamed of the events of the morrow. This gala day was preliminary to a movement of Stuart toward Warrenton to threaten Washington, and thus cover the movement of Lee's infantry as he moved northward under the screen of the Bull Run mountains into the Shen- andoah. After the review the various brigades were moved out toward the Rappahannock to begin the serious work of the campaign. The Confederates were not expecting visitors at that time. Intent on their own movements, and regarding our cavalry with contempt, they had withdrawn their pickets from the lower fords of the river. Jones' brigade was in bivouac some 1,200 yards from the river, at the edge of a wood on the western slope of the hills along the shore. The horses were picketed, the men at fatigue duty or lying about camp, no one suspecting the presence of an enemy. Under cover of the fog Buford's head of column rushed acKOss the river. The brigade was led by Col. Davis of the Eighth -New York cavalry, nicknamed in the service "Grimes" Davis. It brushed away Jones' outpost, dashed up the hill through the woods, and came near capturing the , 168 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. whole of Stuart's artillery. But a few of Jones' cavalry jumped into saddle and began to oppose the head of the column. Colonel Davis fell mortally wounded early in the fight, and was carried upon a blanket to the rear. Thus was lost a valuable officer, and the confusion arising caused a momentary delay. Meanwhile Ames' infantry, eager to be in action, plunged into the stream without interrupting the advance of the horsemen.* As we dashed into the water, in fine spirits, Gen. Pleasanton, on the river's bank, watched the movement. Indeed, his staff on that morning formed a party who came out of the war with high distinc- tion. His handsome adjutant-general, A. J. Alexander, was afterwards a brigadier-general with Thomas in the west. One of his aides was the gallant Farnsworth, who fell in the fa-mous cavalry charge a few weeks later at Gettysburg, three days after he received his promotion as a general. Another.was the model chevalier, Custer, whose later career in the war was as glorious as his end some years later in the Big Horn mountains was tragic. An- other was young McKenzie, of the engineers, now with well- won fame a colonel in the regular army. There, too, was Ulric Dahlgren, a boy in years, but with all the dash and fire of the cavalryman. These young and gallant hard- riders were full of the enthusiasm of the true, bred soldiers they were. Our little column of " foot cavalry " soon cleared the stream and briskly hurried up the hill to the outer edge of the wood. There before us was a large open country, ex- cellent ground for a cavalry battle; and thousands of Con- federate horsemen were hurrying to and fro on the farther side of the opening. Our cavalry were coming up, squad- ron after squadron, forming on the edge of the woods, and a galling fire from dismounted skirmishers was making considerable havoc" with the animals. General Ames' in- fantrymen were all expert skirmishers, and their services were at once tendered to return/ the attentions, of the dis- * " The Second Massachusetts and Third Wisconsin were the first to cross." — [Colonel Underwood's History of the Thirty-third Massachttsetts Regiment, THE BATTLE OF BEVEIfLY FORD. 169 mounted rebels, who were picking off the horses. A line of battle was at once formed. One company of the Second Massachusetts and one of the Third Wisconsin were at once thrown forwa.rd as skirmishers. The command was soon after divided into detachments, two companies of the Sec- ond Massachusetts, under command of Maj. Hubbard, of ours, in one place, and others elsewhere. The remainder of the Third was moved farther to the north to cover an interval between Buford on the right and Devin on the left. The remainder of the Second Massachusetts were under the immediate command of Gen. Ames. Soon it was apparent that the Third could be more serviceable on the left in front of Col. Devin's cavalry, and Ames sent Lieut. -Col. Flood with a part of the Third to Devin. He ordered Flood to move forward of his line of cavalry and drive out a force of dismounted Confederates, who were mowing down his horses with a merciless fire. Soon the infantry were at business, and it was much relief to the cavalry. The woods were full of wounded horses, limping about on three legs, with that look of pleading in their great, expressive eyes that appealed as strongly to sympathy as did the sufferings of the wounded men. As soon as Stuart's men found that the Federal cavalry was "stiffened" with infantry, they became quite circumspect in exposing themselves along our front. Soon the roar of a general engagement was on. Artillery was got in place and began to thunder. Several charges of cavalry squadrons were witnessed during this spirited fight. It is one of the most exciting scenes in war to see, as we saw on that soft, June morning, some of the squad- rons of Buford and those of Stuart come together, at top- most speed, with a rush, a thunder of advancing squad- rons, the loud shouts, the sabers flashing and swinging in the air; then the clash, the hewing strokes, the indescrib- able jumble and melee, the rearing of horses, the snapping of pistol shots, the huddling together, horses overthrown, riders unhorsed and trodden under foot of the wrestling squadrons; and constantly dropping out of the crush the riderless horse, quivering with excitement, galloping a 170 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. little to the rear and then turning instinctively to rejoin the troop; and from both sides the wounded men limp in the saddle with drooping head, reeling in faintness, theii" sabers hanging to 'the wrist and dangling from a sword- arm palsied with the weakness of wounds or the languor of death. In one of these, which we saw in full view, the enemy finally gave way and were hotly followed by our men. But Stuart sends in fresh squadrons; a recall is sounded and our men wheel and gallop to their places reforming in grand style, while Ames' skirmishers boldly rush out, each by himself, advance to get better shots at the close squad- rons that advance. The infantry did good service on that day. The Wiscon- sin companies were led by tried soldiers, Stevenson, Parks, Hinkley, Gardner, Barrager, Slagg, Kleven, Balcom, capt- ains and lieutenants remarkably cool and steady in ac- tion, quick and clear-headed on the skirmish line. The rebels made strenuous endeavors to turn our right. Capt- ain Stevenson was there with his company (B), and the brave Capt. Daniel Oakey had his company of the Second Massachusetts. They were supporting a battery for Bu- ford. The Confederates collected and formed for a fierce charge on our right. It seemed at one moment as if they would crush Buford in ; but as they came on the artillery opened upon them and Stevenson and Oakey's men and others of the Ames brigade, plied their rifies at close range with telling effect. The rebels quailed and wavered be- fore the galling fire. Then the Second United States Dra- goons of Merritt's reserve brigade drew sabers and bore gallantly out upon them, putting them to flight. A rebel battery had got into position in front of our right and was disputing with our guns planted on a knoll in the open field on the right of the ford. Stevenson of the Third, with his own and Barrager's men, Oakey of the Second Massachusetts, and Lieut. Parker of Company F, of the Second, were called upon to support the guns upon the knoll. They took position in rear of the guns, the men ly- ing down, with the enemy's shells screaming over them. THE BATTLE OF BEVERLY FORD. 171 General Buf ord with part of his staff stood near the guns. The general was smoking imperturbably, while his staff officers galloped up on horses soaking with foam, to report and take orders to other parts of the field. Custer was there, his long hair waving in the breeze and his manner full of animation. The Tenth Virginia cavalry had dismounted part of its men, and sent them down behind a stone wall near our right front, and from this secure shelter they were annoying the artillery and had checked a charge of cavalry. Buford wished to get rid of them and summoned the commander of the infantry. Stevenson ranked, but he asked Oakey to go with him to confer with Buford. "Do you, see those people down there?" quietly asked Buford, "They've got to be driven out." Stevenson replied, "It's about double our force." "Well," said the general, " I don't order you, mind; but if you think you can flank them, go in, and drive them off." Stevenson and Oakey thought they could. The staff of Buford gathered around them during the conversation; and the two captains were bound not to flinch in such a pres- ence. They took a careful look, quickly laid their plans and then withdrew their men and quietly disappeared. To skulk along behind a slight elevation of ground, and through woods and brush was the work of a few minutes. Soon they gained the flank of the Confederates behind the wall, and poured in upon the unsuspecting rebel troopers a sharp, enfilading fire. The poor wretches were taken by surprise. Some crawled off on their hands and knees; oth- ers fell dead or writhed in wounds; and a number surren- dered. The killed, wounded and captured outnumbered the force that executed this movement. * Stuart brought up other brigades, intending to throw his whole f orcq upon Buford, for he saw that the Federal cav- alry were gaining ground and pressing toward Fleetwood * The Tenth Virginia reported a loss of 8 killed and 69 wounded in this engagement, which the Confederates call the battle of Fleetwood. 172 THIRD REGIMENT "WIS. VET. VOIj. INFANTRY. Hill. His resistance grew more stubborn. Charges with the saber became more frequent. But still the Federals pressed on. Gregg had crossed in the morning at Kelly's Ford, and pushed on toward Brandy Station, accompanied by Rus- sell's infantry. He, too, had confronted the rebel cavalry, and made a gallant fight against heavy odds; But the junction of the two columns was effected. Stuart had sent to Lee for help. Just as Gregg left Brandy Station he saw long trains of cars swarming with infantry arriving. He, therefore turned steps to the right and came upon the field where Buford, Devin, and Merritt's reserve brigade were in hot work with Stuart's troopers. He had fought desper- ately. Pleasanton had accomplished the object of his mis- sion. He had captured Stuart's headquarters; had learned Lee's whereabouts and in good part his intentions. He could not hope to crush a cavalry force nearly double his own; although, as Confederate historians admit, he had "roughly handled Stuart."' He had certainly taken a good deal of the conceit out of Sbuart's cavalry and damaged his prestige; So he withdrew in good order across the Rapidan at about sundown, not pressed or followed. The fact that our forces retired gave Stuart — who was a lusty blower of his own horn — the chance to claim a vic- tory. * He did this in the grandiloquent style peculiar to himself. But his contemplated raid was broken up. He contented himself with simply covering Lee's right flank in his northern movement; and sought no more pitched bat- tles with our cavalry. The infantry force suffered considerable loss for a skir- mish. Our regiment lost two killed— Private David Cal- * Stuart claimed that if it had not been for the infantry mixed in Pleasanton's command, he would have captured the Union cavalry. There were heavy battles between the cavalry of the two armies after that, but the prestige of Stuart's cavalry was broken. sOur troopers ever after were more than a match for the Confederates. This was true at Aldie, at UpperviUe and at Gettysburg, where a hot cavalry bat- tle raged on the 3d of July a few miles southeast of the great battlefield at the same hour the latter was at its height. THE BATTLE OF BEVERLY FORD. 173 lender, company I, killed outright, and Private Ernst Berga- man, mortally wounded — and fourteen wounded.* This was a cavalry battle in which the infantry figured conspicuously, though our work was chiefly skirmishing. There were many brave actions noted; and much skill and ingenuity was shown by our men in skirmishing. Lieu- tenant-Colonel Flood in his report makes special mention of Private David Agnew of Company H. " While skirm- ishing in front of our cavalry," says the report, "he ad- vanced beyond our line, saved the life of a comrade, an d captured a rebel who was in the act of firing." Brave ac- tions on the part of the men of the regiment were so com- mon as to make mention of one almost invidious. Others were equally gallant in all the companies, and the eager- ness of the men to " draw their beads " on the rebels made them almost reckless in exposing themselves. The discouraging effect of this cavalry battle upon the Confederates found expression in much serious criti- cism of Stuart at Richmond. The diary of the rebel war clerk notes the feeling thus : June 12. — The surprise of Stuart on tlie Rappahannock has chilled every heart, notwithstanding it does not appear that we lost more than the enemy in the encounter. The question is on every tongue " have our generals relaxed in vigilance ?, If so, sad is the prospect." From this battle the prestige of Stuart's cavalry began to wane, and of that of our troopers as steadily rose. * The wounded were: Company B, Sergeant George W. Barker, Private Griffith Evans; Company C. Privates James Golden, Henry Fuller and Valentine Clarno; Company D, Private William Bardon; Company E, Privates James Parrett, George Hewins, William Steffen and Joseph Arms; Company I, Privates George N. Fawcett, Giles L. Harrison and John Madison; Company K, Private John W. Dunn. LOSSES OF INFANTY AT BEVEKLY FORD, VA., JUNE 9, 1863, IN AMES' COMMAND. Command. Killed. 1 Wounded. Captured or j Missing. Aggre- gate. Officers. Enl.Men Officers. Enl. Men Officers. Enl.Men 3 Officers and Enl.Men Second Massachusetts.. Thirty-Third Mass 1 is" 2 2 3 3 84 11 14 6 3 26 i 14 16 Total ia Ames' Com'nd Total in whole Com'nd io 7 ri 1 . 36 55 308 2 309 65 is 86? 174 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. CHAPTER XXI. THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. AVING crossed Beverly Ford, in withdraw- ing from the battlefield, we bivouacked in the woods, where we had spent the previous night. Camp fires were permitted, and in great tin cups of black coffee, steaming hot, we found the refreshment so grateful to the soldier after a day of exertion. The command had been so scattered, during the day's fight, that each detachment, and each man, for that matter, had a special narrative of adventure; and the telling of the stories of various, thrill- ing incidents of the battle in the quaint and forcible, though, perhaps, inelegant slang of the army, kept us long from repose. Puffing away at our pipes, which the soldiers had carved with many a queer device from the gnarled, laurel roots so abundant in the Blue Ridge region, we re- clined around our camp-fires, the very pictures of content. The morning of the 10th we took easy march toward Bealeton station, resting there in bivouac until the Idth, when we learned that the whole army was in motion. Re- suming march northeastward, up the line of the Orange and Alexandria railroad, we passed the scenes of our dis- mal retreat of the preceding year. We were now under command of Gren. Russell, as Gen. Ames had left us to has- ten to his own proper command. We rejoined the corps at Centerville on the 16th, finding there Col. Hawley and the portion of the regiment which we had left at Stafford. The report that Lee's army was threatening another invasion was soon confirmed; and Hooker's columns were moving up the Potomac, on the Virginia side, keeping between Lee and Washington, while our cavalry and that of the enemy were in constant skirmish in all the passes of the Bull Run mountains. We moved up by way of Dranesville, to near Leesburg, and there encamped. THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 175 The sad incident of this camp was that our corps was paraded to witness the shooting for desertion of three men from New York and New Jersey regiments. Desertion from the army had assumed such alarming proportions that the commanders insisted that President Lincoln's mercy should not interfere, but that some stern examples be set; and the shooting of a few men under sentence of courts martial in each corps produced a deep sensation. The doomed men were conducted to the place of execution, their hands and arms bound, and the division in serried lines surrounded the place. They were seated on their coffins; the chaplains ministered to them in their last mo- ments, the proceedings and sentence of the court martial were read, and the approval of the same and order for execu- tion. The provost marshal then conducted the awful cere- mony. The men were blind- folded; and a file of soldiers brought forward, part of whose muskets were loaded with blank cartridges and part with ball, so that no one of the soldiers who tired would ever know whether he had shot the ball that caused the death. At the signal the volley was fired; and the victims fell dead. The soldiers would have preferred to face a hostile army in the carnage of bat- tle rather than to witness such ignoble deaths. But it was necessary to stay the desertions that were so fast depleting that unhappy army; and for a little time appeals to the great and tender heart of Lincoln were of no avail. The Twelfth Corps sojourned about Leesburg until the 36th, waiting, as history now tells us, for Hooker to fully understand Lee's plans. During the movements since Lee had left his entrenchments at and near Fredericksburg his command had been strung along from that place to the Po- tomac at Williamsport. The President, in his quaint way, said : " If the head of Lee's army is at Martinsburg, and the tail of it on the plank road between Fredericksburg and Chancellorsville, the animal must be very slim some- where." And he was in favor of cutting the "animal" in two. On the 26th our column headed for Edward's Ferry, and crossed on a pontoon bridge into Maryland. We learned 176 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. here that we were well in the rear of the whole army, all of which was moving northward. The Twelfth Corps moved up to the mouth of the Monacacy at Spink's Ferry, crossed that stream on the aqueduct of the canal, and moved on up the Potomac toward Harper's Perry. The news was at this time very exciting. Lee's columns had crossed the Potomac, after driving Milroy from Win- chester, who, taken by surprise, lost a large amount of ord- nance and the greater part of his command. The Confed- erates were swarming into Pennsylvania, and there seizing vast quantities of horses, cattle, forage, provisions, foot- wear, clothing, and medical stores, plundering farms, and levying enormous demands upon the villages and cities. Harrisburg was threatened, Philadelphia in danger — both places at work day and night throwing up earthworks. The militia were arming, and frantic appeals were made to the President to send the Army of the Potomac, in which were so many Pennsylvania regiments, to defend the loyal state from the rapacious invaders. Thousands of people were fleeing to the north of the Susquehanna, driving their horses, mules, and cattle before them; and these immense caravans were pouring through Harrisburg, seeking safety in northern counties. Our corps on the 27th was at Knoxville, some three or four miles east from Harper's Ferry. General Slocum had been ordered to be ready to march to the ferry on the 28th. The plan formulated was for him, with a regiment of cav- alry and a reinforcement of two brigades of infantry, to march the Twelfth corps up the Potomac, strike Lee's com- munications, destroy his bridges, cut his supply trains, and follow him, doing as much havoc as possible upon his rear. This plan of Hooker was abandoned about the time he was relieved, for the order for the movement was counter- manded on the same day. A new surprise here came to us. General Hooker was relieved. He had asked for the 10,000 men at Harper's Ferry to be added to his mobile army. Halleck refused, still persisting in his policy of keeping small commands scattered about to be attacked and captured. He also THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 177 seemed to think Harper's Ferry a place of importance when in reality it was in a military point of view a "blind alley." Finding that Halleck was disposed to hamper him, and refuse him men and liberty of action, to clog his move- ments and interfere with his strategy, Hooker asked to be relieved of the command. His request was granted with an alacrity that indicated no reluctance; and on the 28th the order of President Lincoln assigning Maj.-Gen. George G. Meade to the command was promulgated. Meade was but little known at this time in the army; but since Chancel- lorsville there was small faith in Hooker's infallibility; and we could only hope the best of Meade, and trust that he would be supported by the generals of corps and divis- ions as faithfully as the men of the ranks were sure to do all that was required of them. The order changing Slocum's course directed him to Frederick; and on the 38th we moved through Petonville and Jefferson to our old winter home of 1861 and 1863. Encamping near the city, we saw the trains and stragglers of some of the other corps pour through the city, a rough, disorderly element. The next day found us on the march, the entire corps headed toward Pennsylvania on the road leading north- northeast by way of Woodsborough and Middleburg — to Taneytown, about 35 miles from Frederick. On the 30th we moved up across the state line to Littles - town, in Pennsylvania, about eight or nine miles southeast of Gettysburg on the turnpike leading from Baltimore to Gettysburg and beyond. As we approached Littlestown, a body of Confederate cavalry were in our front. The Third brigade was at the rear of the division, when it was halted; the three old regiments of the brigade were ordered to the front at double-quick. The division broke ranks and cleared the road for -us, as the three well-tried regiments quickly and proudly advanced, and deploying a few com- panies of skirmishers brushed away the detachment of Stuart's cavalry, while the affrighted inhabitants, men, women and screaming children fled from their farm houses across the fields in pitiable terror. Here Gen. Williams re- 12 178 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. ceived a report that the enemy's cavalry with artillery was approaching the place. We were well prepared to receive thera; but it was soon learned that our brave troop- ers were driving them. This movement was in accordance with Meade's general plan to concentrate his entire army, move against the invad- ers, and compel Lee to accept or give battle, or retire. Meade had moved his army in three columns northward from the Monacacy valley, where it was when he assumed com- mand following out in the main Hooker's plan. His left wing composed of the First, Third and Eleventh corps had reached Emmitsburg on the evening of the 29th, and there encamped about ten miles southwest of Gettysburg. The Fifth and Sixth corps moved into Pennsylvania, as the right wing, by roads farther east than the route of the Twelfth corps, which formed the center. On June 30th, the position of the several corps was as follows: The head- quarters of the army were at Marsh Run near Emmits- burg. The First corps extended from Marsh Run to Em- mitsburg; the Second was at Uniontown, some twenty miles southeast of Gettysburg; the Third corps was at Taneytown; the Fifth corps was at Liberty, ten miles northeast of Frederick; the Sixth corps was at Manchester ten or twelve miles east of Taneytown; and the Twelfth corps at Littlestown. The cavalry was mainly at Hanover, east-southeast of Gettysburg, pursuing Gen. Stuart, the com- mander of Lee's cavalry, who had made a raid crossing the Potomac near Dranesville, swept on to Rockville, near Washington and there captured a supply train of 170 wag- ons or more, and thence pushed northward east of our ad- vancing columns. His raid was a miserable blunder and cost Lee dear. His men were dogged and driven, and so weary that they slept and fell out of their saddles; but he finally joined Lee on the second day of -the battle of Gettys- burg. General Lee was meanwhile having his own way in Pennsylvania. His corps were much scattered, covering a wide and rich field for plunder. On the 28th of June he was much startled to learn that the army of the Potomac THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 179" had crossed into Maryland and was advancing upon him. The absence of Stuart on his senseless raid around our army ' was a great embarassment to Lee at a time when he most needed that his own army should be enveloped with a cloud of cavalry, and most needed to know all the move- ments of his enemy. He at once ordered a concentration of his several corps, upon Grettysburg. His scattered forces were called in — Early^s division of E well's corps, from York, Bwell himself from Carlisle, another part of his command from Kingston, thirteen miles from Harrisburg, Longstreet from Chambersburg, and Hill from the rear; and all were on June 30th in motion by various roads to the little village, now one of the most historic battlefields of the world. Gettysburg, the county seat of Adams county, was then a quiet village of three thousand inhabitants, the center of a rich, well cultivated region of upland. Some ten miles west of it the ridges of the South Mountain range trend northward, shutting outthe western horizon. This town is the center of an excellent system of roads and turnpikes. From the south the Taney town road enters the village; from the southeast the Baltimore turnpike comes in, join- ing just south of the village with the Emjnitsburg road that approaches from the ae rthwiact jthe Hanover road comes in from the east; the Hunterstown road from the northeast. About a mile west of that the Harrisburg road approaches from the same direction. Directly from the north the Car- lisle road enters the village. From the northwest the Mummasburg road comes in, joining the Carlisle road just north of the suburbs. From the west-northwest the Cham- bersburg pike leads into the western side and joins with the principal east and west street; while from the southwest the Hagerstown road joins with the pike on the western suburb. Thus the roads run out of it at all points like spokes from a wheel. Two little streams, tributaries of the Monacacy Eiver, flow southward, one half a mile eastward of the village, called EoCk Creek; the other a mile or more west, called Willoughby E|^n. Midway between them a little stream- 180 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. let oalled Plum Run — and often mentioned in the history • of the fighting on our left — takes its rise in the fields some two miles south of the village proper, and flows south, emptying into Rock Creek. Northward of the village one-third of a mile, and be- tween the Mummasburg road and Chambersburg turn- pike, is the Pennsylvania college. West of the village, midway between the converging Chambersburg pike and Hagerstown road, is the Lutheran Seminary on a slight elevation called Seminary Ridge. This ridge well defined runs south, trending a little westward, about half way be- tween Willoughby Run on the west and the Emmitsburg road on the east. About two miles south of the center of the village two cone shaped hills rise up and dominate the surrounding country. The one nearest Gettysburg is Little Round Top, about 150 feet high, its bold surface covered with rocks of fantastic shape, and from a distance seemingly inaccessi- ble. About 550 yards from the summit, and a little west of south. Round Top looms up some aiO feet above the level of the village. On the western sides of these knobs a vegetation, fed by the decomposition of syenitic rocks, sends up a scant herbage and hardly hides the raggedness of the huge, shapeless blocks of stone, by the foliage of a few, gnarled and knotty oaks of scrubby growth. The two hills are sep- arated by a narrow defile. At the western foot of the two hills a little thread of the eastern branch of Plum Run creeps along through a ravine, and its western shore is a wild, weird spot, full of caverns and labyrinths, amid huge, ill-shaped rocks, which is fitly called " the Devil's Den." From Little Round Top northward runs a distinct ridge, towards the ancient burial place of the neighborhood. This cemetery lies just south of the suburbs of the village and overlooks it. The ridge runs, as has been said, northerly from Little Round Top, to the southern suburb of the vil- lage, then bends to the east toward Rock Creek, then turns southerly to Culp's Hill, forming a line in shape very like a fish hook, with Culp's Hill for the barb and the Round Top for the top of the hook. Indeed, Gettysburg may be said THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 181 to be on the northern slope of this ridge at the bend, at the northern foot of which a little stream called Stevens' Run flows easterly, past the north of the village into Rock Creek. This line, the fish-hook shaped ridge, was destined to be- come the position of the Union army. Its front northward and eastward is admirable for defense. Prom Cemetery Ridge southward, it is little more than a perceptible eleva- tion, along which artillery could be planted and the infant- ry in its front be sheltered by the stone walls that extended along the sides of the Taneytown road and the slight ridge described. The country, aside from these ridges, is gently undulating. A slight ridge to the north of the cemetery, trending to the northeast, is noticeable, which is called Oak Ridge in most descriptions of the great battle. The scenery is suggestive only of rural repose, heightened in the summer season by the soft haze and glimmering heat that give an appearance of warmth,, distance and tranquility to the prospect. Neither of the commanders intended to bring on the battle at this place. But Gen. Buford, commanding one of the divisions of cavalry which had been drawn in, and was moving northward from headquarters feeling for the enemy, reached Gettysburg on the noon of June ,30th. There he saw signs and gained information in bits and fragments, which to a well-trained soldier indicated that Lee's forces were moving toward that place. Experienced in war, as he was, Buford with a quick eye saw the military advantage of holding Gettysburg, the center of so many roads. He boldly determined to make a stout resistance, in order to check the enemy and enable Reynolds, whom he knew to be near and coming, to reach the place in advance of the Confederates. Driving out the small squadron of the enemy's scouting party which he found there,- he took position on the north and west sides of the town along the Oak Ridge. He said to Devin, in the evening, "Rest assured the enemy will attack us in the morning. Their skirmishers will come thundering along three lines deep, and we shall have to fight like devils to 183 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. maintain ourselves until the arrival of the infantry." He spent a busy night. His little force of 4,300 men were dis- posed so as to look as formidable as possible; and scouting parties were out all night; for the scared citizens of the region dare give no information. They whimpered, "The rebels say they will burn our houses, if we tell anything." The next morning, Gen. Heth, of Hill's corps, which had bivouacked the night before within six miles of Gettys- burg, came on. Buford's scouts on the Cashtown road (the Ohambersburg pike) reported that a rebel column was ad- vancing. By eight o'clock, on July 1st Heth is at the western slopes of Willoughby Eun, where he forms two brigades in line, and sends out a cloud of skirmishers. Buford's men well ambusbed dispute the rebel advance so stoutly that Heth supposes he is confronted with infantry. With carbines and artillery the stout-hearted troopers make stand, while in the distance, the long columns of Confederates can be seen hurrying on. It is a critical moment. Buford's last reserves are ordered to the front. He serves the guns him- self, and looks anxiously for Reynolds. A full hour the battle has raged. Buford yields ground slowly. Climbing to the belfry of the Lutheran seminary he looks towards the Union camps for succor. Looking along the Emmitsburg road he saw a division of Reynolds' corps close at hand; and in a moment Reynolds who had ridden ahead joins him in the belfry. Glancing over the situation, Reynolds sends an aide to Gen. Howard to bring his corps forward with all speed and post it as a reserve on Cemetery ridge. General Howard later received the thanks of Congress for selecting this position; but the evidence all tends to show that Reynolds was the first to perceive it and suggest its occupancy. At the same time Ewell's Confederate corps was ap- proaching Gettysburg from Heidlersburg, on a road that leads from the northeast into the Carlisle road, which, as we have seen, enters Gettysburg from the north. So Bu- ford faces one of his brigades, Devin's, to the north to re- sist the advance of this hard-fighting corps. THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 183 Wadworth's First division of Eeynolds' First corps came up at about 10 o'clock upon the field of action, Cutler's brig- ade leading the column and Meredith's " Iron Brigade," — the First of the division — next. They -were at once de- ployed to face Hill's corps, and were sharply engaged within fifteen minutes from their arrival. It would require more than this volume to tell in detail the full story of this three days' battle. All that space here permits will be the most general account of the principal movements and engagements and a more de- tailed narrative of that part of the battle in which our own brigade had a share. The battle was now opened. The gallant Reynolds soon fell, shot through the head by a sharpshooter. The "Iron Brigade" fought with great gallantry, among its other achievements capturing the Confederate General Archer, with a good part of his brig- ade — the same that gave us such harsh treatment at Cedar Mountain — and in the gallant fight here Col. Lucius Fair- child of the Second Wisconsin Infantry lost an arm, while bravely leading his regiment of famous, hard fighters. Howard soon came up on our right; Ewell came up on the Confederate left, giving the enemy for the day the advant- age in numbers; and our forces, after much hard fighting, were compelled to fall back upon Cemetery Ridge, south and east of the village. But the object of this struggle was gained. The Union side secured the better position. How Gen. Hancock was sent to the field, how he saw the advantages the fish-hook ridge afforded, how the several corps were hurried forward and took position — all these things are general history. General Howard at once sent to Generals Sickles and Slocum for reinforcements. Sickles started at once. Gen- eral Slocum sent his two divisions forward; but as he was informed that the general commanding did not wish to bring on a general battle, he did not himself go upon the field at the first intimation of the impending engagement. This hesitation on his part about taking the responsibility of a battle, which he understood his commander did not wish to have, fought, has furnished pretext for some unjust 184 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. criticisms of Gen. Slocum from tJiat class who prefer to hunt for faults rather than excellencies in a soldier's conduct. Retarning now to the Twelfth corps. It moved out from camp near Littlestown, on the morning of July 1st, to a place on the Baltimore and Gettysburg turnpike called Two Taverns. Here we halted for dinner. The cannonade to the northwest was distinctly heard; and at first we supposed it was the work of the cavalry, for the pounding of artillery in front or on the flanks was a familiar, almost a constant sound. But as it grew more furious, we knew that something more than a rubbing to- gether of the ragged, outer edges of the two armies was taking place. At 1 P. M. , Gen. Howard, then on the field, sent a mes- sage to Gen. Slocum, informing him that the left wing of our army was engaged with Hill's corps, and that Ewell was advancing from York. Slocum at once put his columns in motion, at a pace as rapid as infantry could move. In a little over an hour, we marched six miles, deployed and were under fire. The gallant corps hurried along on the turnpike, stimulated by the cannonade and the spiteful musketry which we could now distinctly hear. As we neared Gettysburg, the First division turned off to the right and moved toward the field of battle on the east of Rock Creek; and at about half -past four o'clock, the First divis- ion confronted Wolf's Hill, which is east of Culp's Hill and on the opposite side of Rock Creek. Slocum ordered "Williams to charge with his First division and take it. We were deploying and forming a compact line to carry the hill, when Slocum sent Williams word that, as the enemy were in Gettysburg, the position was of no importance. We waited for further orders, under a peppering fire of Ewell's sharpshooters, with whom Wolf's Hill was alive. Geary's division (the Second of our corps) followed us from Two Taverns, and on reaching Gettysburg, Gen. Han- cock, who was then on the field, sent it to the left of our army, where it was placed between Graham's brigade and Round Top. The First division was soon drawn back to a position nearer the Baltimore pike and bivouacked for the THE BATTLE OP GETTYSBURG. 185 night. General Geary was soon relieved on the left, and returned to the right, where he placed his division on the west side of the Rock Creek. By forced night marches the rest of our. army were push- ing on towards Gettysburg. The Sixth corps, thirty miles distant, was coming from Manchester; and all our army, except this corps, were on the ground on the morning of the 2d. The concentration so speedily accomplished was a credit to Meade and to his soldiers. General Lockwood came up that morning with two regiments, the First Mary- land Home Guards and One Hundred and Fiftieth New York, and reported to Gen. Williams; and soon the Fifth corps arrived and took position on our right. Eight o'clock came and orders were received to unite the two divisions of our corps, and we moved over to and up the turnpike towards Gettysburg,* turned to the right and took position on the slope of Gulp's Hill, facing eastward toward Rock Creek, the First division on the right, the Sec- ond, Geary's, on the left. Here Gen. Ruger — now in com- mand of the division, for Slocum commanded the right wing, Williams the corps and Colgrove our brigade — ord- ered breastworks to be thrown up. As first posted, our brigade was put well down to the banks of Rock Creek, across a swale from the summit of Culp's Hill, south of it. Here the regiments faced the creek, the Twenty-sev- enth Indiana on the right, the Third Wisconsin next and then the Second Massachusetts. This piece of ground was such that the Twenty-seventh Indiana faced the south, the Third Wisconsin the east, the Second Massa- chusetts the northeast. The One Hundred and Seventh * As we were moving up the pike at double-quick an old woman .stood on the side of the road, her arms akimbo, resting on her broad hips, and she spoke words of cheer to us, such as these : " Dot ish right, poys, go and drive dose fellows off. Dey has shtole enough around here." She was the same old crone of whom Col. Morse records that when the Sec- ond Massachusetts was moving across the turnpike to the left on the night of the 2d, while the rebels were yelling like devils incarnate, she said to their men, " Never mind, poys, they're nothing but men." She was a woman of superb nerve, and her words amused and encouraged the men in that hour of high excitement. 186 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. New York was farther to the left across the swale or meadow, and in its rear the Thirteenth ISTew Jersey, in double column, closed in mass. Soon after the One Hun- dred and Seventh New York was, by Gen. Ruger's order, put in "reserve, the Thirteenth New Jersey put in place of the Third Wisconsin, and the latter regiment sent across the swale to the left, to the place first occupied by the One Hundred and Seventh New York.* The deployment of Ewell around the base of Gulp's Hill led our generals to expect that an attack would be made upon us. General Meade proposed that we assume the of- fensive there, three corps to assault the rebel left; but a careful examination satisfied the General that the ground was too unfavorable. General Warren, chief engineer, so advised. So we remained in and strengthened our posi- tion. On the 2nd there was but little fighting on our front save a brisk skirmishing, while we held it. Colonel Colgrove, by Gen. Ruger's order, threw his regiment forward, and had a sharp skirmish on the east side of Rock Creek early in the morning, before we took our position in the line of battle finally formed. A house and stone barn in our front, across the creek, were infested with sharpshooters, who kept picking off our men during the day. These Colgrove tried, but failed to dislodge. In the early afternoon the enemy tried to plant a battery on an eminence opposite our front to the left' on a place called Benner's Hill. But Knapp's battery opened upon them with three 10-pounder Parrotts. Van Reed's battery K, Fifth New York Artil- lery, joined in with a section of 12-pounder Napoleons, and after a brisk cannonade of thirty minutes over our heads • * These are the positions as Col. Colgrove reports them. The writer's recollection is somewhat different. He is quite certain that the Second Massachusetts on the morning of the 2d fortified a portion of the line north and to the left of the swale or meadow. Colonel Morse, of the Second Massachusetts, in a late paper read before the association of that regiment, says : " If I recollect rightly, the first position of the Second was to the left of the little meadow in the woods beyond, and that there we threw up a slight breastwork." This accords with the writer's memory. THE BATTLE OP GETTYSBURG. 187 blew up one of the enemy's caissons. The fourteen guns placed here by the enemy were driven off with great slaughter of horses and men. Two guns were disabled and several valuable officers killed, among them Maj. Latimer, who had pounded us so hard with his guns from the heights of Cedar Mountain the year before. On the afternoon of July 2d, the position of the Union army was as follows: Slocum was on the right, facing Rock Creek, his left extending up the southern slope of Gulp's Hill; next a division of the First corps on the sum- mit of this hill; then the Eleventh corps on Cemetery Hill; then the Third and Fifth corps on the extreme left, the Sixth corps being posted in the rear of Round Top as a reserve to the whole army. But Gen. Sickles, in taking position, had thrown his lines out towards the Emmits- burg road, and not along the Cemetery Ridge, from the cemetery directly south to Little Round Top. His left pro- jected off toward the southwest, and gave the Confederates, whose line was on Cemetery Ridge, a little to the west, a temptation to strike this illy-sheltered wing in front and flank. Sickles deemed it the best position, but having his misgivings requested Meade to examine it. This was not done until too late. The center of Sickles' line was at the Peach Orchard, a mile northwest from Little Round Top. His right, under Humphrey, lay along the Emmitsburg road; his left, under Birney, made a right angle at the Peach Orchard, so as to extend southeast toward Little Round Top. It was a bad position; and Longstreet, per- ceiving its faultiness, resolved to attack it. Making his dispositions carefully, he launched his forces upon it at about four o'clock. His cannon planted so as to pound both fronts of Sickles' line, he opens a furious artillery fire, just as Meade, having learned the mistake of the position, is ordering in extra force to defend it. The Confederate in- fantry then came on. Barksdale assailed Sickles from the west; McLaws and Hood from the south. Sickles is forced back; troops from the Fifth corps are thrown in. The bat- tle rages with terrible severity. Prom our position we hear it; the rattle of musketry tells that thousands are engaged 188 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. and becomes more distinct, and this augurs ill. The Union lines are forced back; the Confederates, at the same time, attempt to seize Little Round Top. General Warren is a skilled engineer, and he sees the importance of this point. If the rebels gain it, our whole position is taken in reverse and rendered untenable. He hurries up a brigade of the Fifth corps just in time. A most desperate struggle ensues among the rocks for that eminence. With valor never ex- celled in war our men retain it. But Sickles' angular line is forced back, with terrible losses inflicted and received.* The situation is critical. The corner of Sickles' line at the Peach Orchard is crushed by the assault upon it, and that exposes both of his wings to enfilade. Meade at once com- mences to strip other parts of the field to establish a strong line on Cemetery Ridge, from Little RouadTop northward, to join with Hancock. When the battle was at its crisis, William's and part of Geary's divisions from the Twelfth corps were summoned to march toward the left, to rein- force Sickles in his terrible struggle. Leaving our breast- works, we moved out; passing to the south of Gulp's Hill in the rear, we crossed over the pike in close column by division and over to the left. We soon came under the over-shot fire of the enemy's artillery. The yelling of the advancing enemy was devil- ish. We moved into the woods between the Baltimore pike and the Taneytown road, as the enemy under Barks- dale had pushed to the farthest point in their eastern ad- vance. Our division arrived in time to aid Lockwood's brigade, which had gone in with us, in driving the enemy back from his advance position, and relieved Mc Gilvery's artillery from a very dangerous situation. The division and Lockwood's brigade pushed to the front; and the latter recaptured three pieces of artillery from the enemy's hands. This brilliant charge of Lockwood's brigade was well executed ; and their first work under fire was worthy of veterans. The One Hundred and Fiftieth New York * The losses in this fight of the second day were greater than those of the first and third days put together. Longstreet put in 30,000 men, in- tending to make that assault decisive of the whole battle on that field. THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 189 and First Potomac Home Brigade, Maryland, were espe- cially conspicuous in this charge.* General Geary with part of his division was ordered by Gen. Slocum to follow our division, but he made a singular blunder. Losing sight of us, as we disappeared over to the left, he marched his men off to the rear toward Lit- tleston, turning his back on the battlefield. He got back, however, in time for glorious work the next day. It was quite dark when all firing had ceased on the left. Our division was then ordered back to its position on the right, and we groped our way back. Wild things had hap- pened there in our absence. General Green had been left there with one brigade of the Second division of our corps. As it happened, we were moved out to go to the left just as Ewell was preparing to assault our part of the line. After we had moved away he came on. Jones' brigade in front on his right, with Nichols just behind; Steuart on the left followed by "Walker. General Greene is left alone on that part of the line to maintain our position. As the enemy came on while the battle was raging on the left, Jones' brigade struck Green's front and received a bloody repulse. The Union men were well posted and mowed * General Williams in his report says in respect to our movement to the left: "Between 5 and 6 P. M. orders were received from Maj.-Gen. Slocum to detach the First division (Ruger's) and Lockwood's brigade to support the left wing, then heavily attacked. Geary's division was at the same time ordered to cover and defend the entrenched line of the whole corps. I marched with the supporting detachment with all pos- sible dispatch under a severe artillery fire, following as nearly as possi- ble the direction of the heavy firing. When near the position occupied originally by the Second corps, as I was informed Maj. MoGilvery of the Maine artillery attached to the artillery reserve reported to me that his battery was without support, and threatened by the enemy's infantry in the woods in front, to which it had just retired carrying several pieces of our guns. I ordered Gen. Lockwood, whose brigade was in advance, to deploy his line and occupy the woods, which he did in gallant style, pushing a considerable distance to the front, and recapturing three pieces of artillery abandoned by the enemy in his retreat. Ruger with the First division, in the meantime occupied the woods on the left of Lockwood, and pushed forward in two lines, the enemy retiring with but little resistance. It was now quite dark." 190 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. down the advancing enemy with a merciless fire, from their breast works on the crest of the ridge, up whose sides the charging line advanced. Jones is wounded. Steuart pushes on and finds the unoccupied works which Ruger's division had left, and he takes them and pushes toward the Baltimore pike to a stone wall. Steuart then under- took to turn Greene's right. But luckily the natural situ- ation favored Greene. A rocky crest gave him a good position, and he was enabled to hold ofi" the Confederate assault, until darkness compelled both sides to suspend action. On the left of Greene the assault had been made at Wads- worth's front. He was strongly entrenched and suffered but small loss, while he inflicted much upon the advancing enemy. At about the same time that Johnson's division made this attack on Greene, Early's division of Ewell's corps moved to the assault of Cemetery Hill; but begot into action a little later. He broke in a small part of the line of the Eleventh corps and got among our cannon; but Han- cock sent Carroll's brigade of the Second corps very oppor- tunely, and they repulsed the attack and saved the day at that point. After the fierce struggle lasting late into the dark- ness the enemy was pushed back from this position. Soon after in the darkness, Ruger's division was wending its way back to the breastworks it had made. After cross- ing the turnpike, the suspicions of Gen. Ruger were arous- ed, although he had received no clear intimation of what had been going on in our absence. He threw out skirmish- ers. Colonel Colgrove sent forward a company (F) of the Second Massachusetts. They returned soon with twenty- three prisoners, who told that Steuaxt's brigade and Jones' were in there. At once new dispositions were made. Col. Mudge, in command of the Second Massachusetts sent for- ward, another company (K) in the belief that there were but a handful of rebels in the woods. Captain Fox, com- manding this company, advanced. As his line moved into the woods — for the southern slopes of Gulp's Hill were cover- ed with rocks and woods — some one cried, "Who goes there?" The answer of Fox was, "Surrender or we fire." THE BATTLE OP GETTYSBURG. 191 The response came in a loud order, "Battalion, ready — fire." A line of fire blazed in the faces of the Massachu- setts men, but luckily the aim was too high; and small harm was done. The company drew back. A new line was then formed. The Third Wisconsin lay down in the damp swale; and the tired men on either side were only too glad to sleep. The generals of our corps spent a busy night; and plans were laid for the morning's work. Greneral Meade called a council of his corps commanders to consider whether they should withdraw or remain in the position then occupied. The generals met. General Wil- liams -- our " Old Pap," as the boys called him — was called, as he was temporarily in command of our corps, but Meade did not know it, and inwardly wondered why that division general was there. The brave soldiers of that council were as calm, as mild-mannered and free from flurry or excite- ment as a board of commissioners met to discuss a street improvement. General Meade asked each a few questions as to the propriety of receiving or giving further battle on that field. When it came Slocum's turn to answer he spoke with la- conic frugality of words, but he spoke the sentiment of his his corps, " Stay and fight it out." All were agreed that the wisest course was not to yield; and Gen. Meade con- cluded the deliberation with the simple words, " Such is the decision." When we were awakened it was before the gray of dawn. We were within pistol shot of the enemy, and as soon as the dense mist should rise we should be a fair target to his vol- leys. So we moved a little to our right and faced north towards Gulp's Hill. To our right was the Second Massa- sachusetts, then the Twenty- seventh Indiana. The Thir- teenth New Jersey came next, facing, its left wing towards Gulp's Hill, its right towards Rock Greek. Between our front and the enemy was the little swampy swale, or meadow. Throwing out a few skirmishers a few yards to the edge of the swale, they from behind rocks opened fire. The regiments rolled stones together, piled them in little heapsj and thus constructed a slight breastwork; and from 193 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. this line opened a fire on the Confederates as they show ed themselves among the huge rocks upon that slope of the hill. Our position was exposed to the fire of myriads of sharpshooters from our front and our right flank across the creek. The enemy before us were well sheltered by the huge boulders that lie like hundreds of sleeping elephants along the slopes of Gulp's Hill just above Spangled Spring; and as the lines were less than 125 yards apart one was al- most C/ertain to be hit whose person was exposed. Thus we spent an hour or so of the early morning. The enemy had become aware as soon as daylight of the im- portance of this position. Fresh troops had been thrust in to strengthen Steuart, — Smith's brigade of Early's division, Rhodes' brigade and Daniels'. These, with the rest of Johnson's division, make seven brigades of closely packed rebels to hold Gulp's Hill and push our lines inward toward the Baltimore pike. But they are in a hot place. Our ar- tillery on Powers' Hill is dropping shell among them with fearful rapidity. Ruger's division is on their left flank, compelling them to keep close hidden in the rocks. In their front is Geary and Lockwood. On their left Greene has his breastworks, with his right refused so as to face them ; and his position is the best. In his support are good men and true of the Second corps. Shaler is in rear of Geary with good men, who relieve the front line at the proper moment. Thus environed by the Twelfth corps and those sent to its aid, the seven brigades under Johnson are held in their lodgment among the rocks. The troops that pass to them get a bloody raking from our brigade as they pass across Rock Creek and up the hill. The Twenty- seventh Indiana and Thirteenth New Jersey deal severely with them. A steady fire was pouring from our line. Every attempt on their part to advance is met by Geary in front, Greene on their right and our brigade, Lock- wood's and McDougall's on their left, with a withering direct and cross-fire. The musketry is sharp and incessant. A rain of bullets is concentrated on the ground they occupy The rebels swarm there, but they are many of them* sheltered. Every tree is riddled with bullets and their THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 193 dead and wounded lie thick among the rocks. Several times they essay to advance, but reel backward with thinned lines to their fastness among the great boulders. Geary is crowding upon them. A combined movement is, after some consultation, arranged to be made to dislodge them. General Euger received orders to try the enemy on the right of the line of breastworks to the left of the swale with two regiments, and, if practicable, to dislodge him. He sent Lieut. Snow to Col. Colgrove with an order to ad- vance skirmishers at that point, and if the enemy was not found in too great force, to advance two regiments and drive him out. This order, as Col. Colgrove reports, was to " advance his line immediately."* He saw that it was use- less to send in skirmishers. It was only possible to carry the hill by storm. His own brave regiment, the Twenty- seventh Indiana and the Second Massachusetts, were at the point on the line from which this assault must be made. They were ordered to go in. The verbal order was given to Col. Mudge. " Are you sure it is the order?" asked he, looking at the frowning rocks behind which the enemy were packed. " Yes." " Well," said this brave gentleman, "it is murder, but it is the order. Up, men, over the works ; forward, double-quick !" In an instant the two regiments rose and with a cheer sprang over their breastworks, ran down the declivity to the swale, and moved at double-quick across the narrow meadow. But as soon as they came in view, the gleam of thousands of gun-barrels were seen among the rocks in their front. Regiments lying in the grass across Rock Creek also rose up and fired into their right flank. They advanced under a perfect hail of balls, men and officers falling at every step, but none save sorely wounded turning back. Colonel Mudge of the Second, a noble gentleman, fell dead in crossing that fatal meadow. Captian Tom Robeson, a gallant, chivalrous officer of the Second, also fell mortally wounded. He had but a little while before shown the lofty * General Ruger thinks the order was not given as directed, or was mis- understood. He did not direct an immediate storming of the position. 13 194 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. courage of his nature. One of his men had been wounded on the skirmish line, and lay helpless and exposed under a broiling sun. The heroic captain boldly went out with a storm of bullets whistling about him, took the wounded man in his arms and brought him to a place of shelter. The Twenty-seventh Indiana on the right was terribly exposed, not only from the rocks in front but from the flank, and after losing twenty-three men killed, eight officers and seventy-nine men wounded, the regiment seeing how hope- less was the effort to carry the position fell back under orders.* The Second Massachusetts pressed on; but bore a little to the left to find a point to enter between the large rocks in front. As it bore to the left it came in front of the Third Wisconsin, which at the moment the other two regi- ments advanced. Col. Hawley had moved forward to the edge of the swale to rush in and support the charge. As the Second moved in our front, it prevented the Third regiment firing at the rebels who were rising up from behind the rocks to rain their fire into the faces of their assailants. There the Second were, a handful of brave men within pis- tol shot of the enemy, who from higher ground and shelter in front and right were pouring volleys into their ranks. It was distressing to see and not be able to give them aid. But as they advanced up close to the wall of rocks they be- came a little less exposed. The rocks and trees gave them shelter, especially from a fire that came from across Rock Creek, on the right. Colonel Morse took command when Mudge fell. Holding the position though conscious that they were doing but little to effect, he sent to Colgrove for * An incident that occurred soon after the Twenty-seventh Indiana had fallen back illustrates the heroic quality of its soldiers. Some of its wounded officers and men were lying where they had fallen in the swale. Several of the men volunteered to go out and bring them from the field and were severely wounded in the attempt to succor their com- rades; but this did not deter others from continuing the attempt, until it became necessary to forbid this deadly exposure. In such actions forming no part of general history, never finding place in public records, the knightly courage and chivalrio spirit of the American soldier shone out in deeds worthy a Bayard or a Sidney. And such incidents were, common in every battle. THE BATTLE OP GETTYSBURG. IDS'' orders and ammunition. Colgrove ordered the Second to fall back. It at once about-faced under a withering fire and passed to the left and rear of our regiment, at double- quick but in as good order as the movement through such swampy ground would permit.* The Second Massachusetts had suffered severely. Twen- ty-two officers and 394 men went into the fight. Of these 3 officers — Mudge and Stone — were killed outright, 3 more — Robeson and Fox — were mortally wounded, and 6 others wounded. Of the men 21 were killed or mortally wounded, and 101 were wounded, and 4 were prisoners. Forty-four men in every hundred had fallen. But this brave regi- ment and the equally brave Twenty-seventh Indiana joined in the charge made a few minutes later, which, with Greary's, drove the rebels from their fastness in the rocks. As soon as the Second Massachusetts had cleared the front of the Third Wisconsin, we were able to do good ex- ecution upon the Confederates, who had risen and exposed themselves to fire on the assaulting regiments. The charge of these two regiments gave Geary and his supports their opportunity. The Confederates had thus had their atten- tion drawn to their left, and changed a large part of their front to resist this danger. This gave Geary an excellent opportunity to charge. He did so, supported by other troops. At this instant Gen. Ruger came up on the left of our regiment, and, seeing the situation and opportunity, he ordered Col. Hawley to bear to the left a little, and go in on the right of Geary's line. We did so, the regiment crossing the swale at double-quick by the left fiank, and then facing to the front we moved in on Geary's right and swept the rebels over our breastworks, made the day before, and * General Edward Johnson, who commanded the Confederate forces on Gulp's Hill, speaks thus of the assault of the two regiments: "In the meantime a demonstration was made in force upon my left and rear. The Second Virginia, Stonewall brigade, and Smith's brigade of Early's division were disposed to meet and check it, which was accomplished to our entire satisfaction." This plainly shows the force against which these two small regiments had to contend in that bloody assault — one brigade and one regiment firing from cover upon two, small regiments charging in the open, besides regiments firing on their flank. 196 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. down across Eock Creek. In this charge some 500 prison- ers were taken by Geary and Ruger. Some 600 wounded Confederates were left on the field, and about 5,000 mus- kets. General Geary largely claims the credit for this charge, but he acknowledges much aid from 'Williams. Ruger's division advanced simultaneously, and the com- bined attack finally drove the rebels from their hold on Gulp's Hill.* As the enemy were driven out of the breast- works on this hill and back to Rock Creek, they were, says Hoke, "mercilessly cut down by repeated and tremendous discharges of grape and canister. Nothing during the war exceeded this engagement in carnage. The slain were lying literally in heaps." In the front of Geary's division and of the division commanded by Ruger were more Confederate dead than the entire list of casualties in the whole Twelfth corps. " The slain were literally lying in heaps." "Human be- ings, mangled and torn in every manner, from a single shot through Che head or body to bodies torn to pieces by exploding shells, were everywhere." It was 10:20 o'clock when the enemy was thus driven from the breastworks down the slopes and over Rock Creek. The regiments of our brigade were at once in posi- tion in their old breastworks. The men of our regiment picked up hundreds of loaded muskets and had them in the breastworks — each man having about three shots to deliver to a charging enemy before stopping to load. The other regiments of the brigade were similarly furnished; and they all desired the Confederates to come on. The latter had evidently concluded that they were unwelcome visitors on Gulp's Hill. They had hundreds of sharp- shooters who from invisible lurking places fired with *In Gen. Meade's report of the battle of Gettysburg he gave all the credit of driving the enemy from Gulp's Hill to Geary's division. His attention was afterwards called to facts by Generals Williams and Slo- cum, and he changed his report to comform to the facts, with ample apologies. The losses told the story of the fighting. In the corps the losses were 1,082, of which 540 were in Geary's, 5.S3 in Ruger's, and 9 in the artillery. Of Geary's losses 303 were in Greene's division, which had so gallantly held the crest of the hiU on the night of July 2ud. THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 19? dangerous accuracy at every glimpse of a blue coat within our lines. The mid-day sun now blazed down. Hundreds of poor, wounded Confederates lay about us panting and groaning. Our stretcher-bearers moved under constant exposure from the sharpshooter, whose firing seemed more the rage of disappointment than sensible warfare. Meanwhile our batteries on Power's Hill, and Kenzie's Sixth United States and Muhlenburg's Fourth United States, well posted in our rear, vigilantly guarded our front and prevented any attempt to plant batteries on the height op- posite us on Wolf's Hill and the other eminences across the creek. The silence along the front of our entire line from eleven o'clock till one boded mischief. All felt that a blow was to be dealt somewhere. The enemy were massing their artil- lery. By noon they had one hundred and forty-five guns in position in front of our left center, along Seminary Ridge then held by Longstreet and Hill. A large number of these were so placed that if their shell should fly over the Union position on Cemetery Hill and a little to the southward of it, they would find their bed in Culp's Hill and the ground occupied by our division. At one o'clock Longstreet gives the signal, and one hun- dred and thirty-eight cannon open upon us. Our artillery under Gen. Hunt replies with eighty guns The enemy's fire is largely concentrated upon the point of our line which they intend to assault; but thousands of the over- shots of their guns planted farther to their left came shrieking, whirling and howling into the woods where our division is crouching in its breastworks. The cannonade, most terrible ever witnessed in the new world, lasted for over an hour. It seemed to us much longer, and almost to paralyze our senses. The limbs were crashing and falling from the trees above us. Huge shells were striking the great rocks about us, either exploding or breaking ; others were bursting in the air ; others with spent force went swirliag overhead with a screeching sound, terrible of itself. From glimpses through the woods 198 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. we could see our artillery on Power's Hill suffering terri- bly _ the poor horses struck by shell leaping high in the air, and falling dead; the cannoneers working their guns with wild energy while shots fell about them at every sec- ond. A glimpse on Baltimore pike, which we could get looking up the vista of the swale, showed the crowds of wounded artillerymen, stragglers and non-combatants scampering to the rear. The hour seems an age. Shells are bursting on all sides, in front, in rear, overhead. Gen- eral Mead's headquarters, to the west of our position on the Taneytown road, an old, stone, farm house, is riddled with balls. Some of his staff are hit, their horses clustered about the door are shot down. It seems almost im- possible to exaggerate the terriffic grandeur of that cannonade. The following quotation from the letter of Mr. Wilkinson, who was army correspondent of the New York Tribune, thus describes it in language not overdrawn. He was at Meade's headquarters: " In the shadow cast by the tiny farm house, sixteen by twenty, which Gen. Meade had made his headquarters, lay wearied staff officers and tired correspondents. There was not wanting to the peace- fulness of the scene the singing of a bird, which had a nest in the peach tree within the tiny yard of the white- washed cottage. In the midst of its warbling a shell screamed over the house, instantly followed by another and another; and in a moment the air was full of the most complete artil- lery prelude to an infantry battle that was ever exhibited. Every size and form of shell known to British and Ameri- can gunnery shrieked, whirled, moaned, whistled, and wrathfully fluttered over the ground. As many as six in a second, constantly two in a second, bursting and scream- ing over and around the headquarters, made a very hell of fire that amazed the oldest officers. They burst in the yard, burst next to the fence on both sides, garnished as usual with the hitched horses of aids and orderlies. The fastened animals reared and plunged with terror. Then one fell then another; sixteen lay dead and mangled before the fire ceased, still fastened by their halters, which gave the ex- pression of being wickedly tied up to die painfully. These THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 199 brute victims of a cruel war touched all hearts. Through the midst of the storm of screaming and exploding shells, an ambulance, driven by its frenzied conductor at full speed, presented to all of us the marvelous spectacle of a horse going rapidly on three legs. A hinder one had been shot off at the hock. A shell tore up the little step at the headquarters' cottage and ripped bags of oats as with a knife. Another soon carried off one of its two pillars. Soon a spherical case burst opposite the open door; another ripped through the low garret. * * Soldiers in Federal blue were torn to pieces on the road, and died with the peculiar yells that blend the extorted cry of pain with hor- ror and despair. * * No sound of roaring waters, nor wind, nor thunder, nor of these combined, ever equalled the tremendous uproar; and no command, no order, no sound of voice, could be heard at all above the ceaseless din of thousands of shells bursting on every side." As the time wears the shots come thicker. The Con- federates improve in range. The breeze favors them, for it blows the smoke from our line and covers with a cloud their own. Both sides suffer severely. Our eighty guns reply to their hundred and thirty- eight. As fast as a gun is disabled or a battery so weakened as to slacken its fire, another canters in at break-neck speed from the artillery reserve to take its place. Our artillery men stand to their work nobly. And our lines of infantry, from Cemetery Ridge southward, whose breastworks and stonewalls or rail-piles are but slight defense to that fetorm of howling iron, remain motionless in their places. They know that the cannonade is the prelude to another assault. The enemy make the mistake of scattering their fire all along the line. General Hunt notices this, and concentrates his fire more fully on certain points. In one rebel brigade, more than two hundred men were killed or wounded by our artillery. General Hunt cautions our gunners to slacken fire. He sees the need of saving ammunition for closer work. The enemy, perceiving the silence of our guns, is deceived. His columns of infantry are put in motion for the grand charge 300 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. that is to pierce our left center between Cemetery Ridge and Little Round Top, and thus decide the day. ISTow the Confederate artillery ceases. There are a few moments oE ominous silence. Expecting a general assault, we on the Union right are all in position. Every soldier grasps his piece, looks well to the percussion cap. The men are strangely silent. The position we occupy does not enable us to witness the grand charge which the enemy is preparing to make. Pickett's fine division of Virginians, "the flower of Lee's army," four thousand five hundred strong, with an esprit de corps equal almost to that of Napoleon's old Guard, is se- lected to break the Union line. On the right of it Wilcox is to advance with an equal force; and Pettigrew and Trim- ble with their brigades are to advance in support on the left. The charging body is about fourteen thousand men. Soon from their position on the ridge our soldiers see one of those magnificent sights which brave men admire, even when exhibited by their foes — a strong line marching calmly in perfect order and military precision into the face of danger and death. Pickett's division advances in align- ment that would delight any tactician in the exercises of a review. As it comes on it makes a half- wheel to the left so as to change its direction tO the part of our line where the position is naturally weakest. The division and its supports on its flanks, somewhat in rear, march on as if on parade. They are not yet in reach of musketry. Passing several fields they' come in range of Maj. McGilvery's ar- tillery, posted on Cemetery Ridge. He pours into them the missiles of thirty-eight guns, making terrible havoc, but still undaunted they move on into musket range; but our men withhold fire for closer work. As the enemy comes n'earer brave Stannard, of Vermont, throws out two regiments — ihe Thirteenth and Sixteenth Vermont — by a right half -wheel' and poiirs in upon the right fiank of the advancing enemy a teSribly destructive, enfilading fire. Shrinking from this, theit' right brigade, that of Kemper, huddles in towards the center. Unfortunate movement for them, for it only thickens the mass into which Hays' and THE BATTLIE of GBTrYSBUEG. 201 Gibbons' divisions pour their volleys at a distance of two or three hundred yards. Tlie troops under Pettigrew, on the enemy's left wing of this charging host, soon gave way. They had been encouraged to enter this charge under the assurance that they were to assault mere militia. But when they saw their lines melting away like snow in a thaw, these North Carolinians turned and fled in terror. Pickett's men alone remained, buffeting that fierce storm of bullets, grape and canister that crashed the very bones of that brave body of veteran rebels. Pettigrew's troops left two thousand prisoners and fifteen stands of colors in the hands of Hays' division. But the brave Virginians of Pickett's division tempered in the fire of many battles quailed not. Out of the forty- five hundred less than half remained; the others lay strewn upon the field or had limped or crawled wounded to the rear. With one, mad rush the survivors plunged against Hancock's line and fairly thrust their front through it. They struck one regiment of Webb's brigade ^nd pricked through its line. But the yelling host made but a slight advance. A second line of the same brigade received them. Colonels of other regiments near by begged to take their men to the point of collision. They rushed in, almost to the loss of regimental organization, and enveloped the shattered division of Pickett. Seeing themselves almost surrounded by a host every minute increasing, the Confeder- ates fiung themselves on the ground and threw up hands to signify surrender. Twenty-five hundred prisoners and twelve standards more were captured at this point — in all 4,500 men and 27 colors captured by Hancock's corps. As Pettigrew's command fled, hundreds of its frightened men were shot down in their flight. Wilcox with his bri- gade of Alabamians advanced on the right of Pickett, but too far in the rear and too late. After Pickett's div- ision was destroyed, Wilcox came on attacking feebly. His command was terribly mangled by our artillery. Stan- nard's Vermonters swung around again, this time by a left wheel, took Wilcox in flank, and captured several hundred prisoners, while the rest fled. 202 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. During this attack and its terrific musketry fire on the left center, we held our line on Gulp's hill in breathless suspense; for we knew that with our center broken the plight of our army was desperate. Soon a wild cheering, so different from the rebel yell, swept along our lines toward us. As regiment after regiment brought the glad Union cheer nearer and nearer, we knew that the is- sue had been favorable to our side; and a great anxiety was lifted from our minds. Presently an aide from Gen. Meade brought his congratulations, announcing that the Confederate attack in strong force had been repulsed with great slaughter and the capture of thousands of prisoners. What strength we had left was expended in cheering. The weight of the nation in its suspense and anguish seemed to be lifted from our oppressed hearts. A terrible crisis had been passed, and the cause of the Union had not gone down. In the state of the country, as it then was, defeat in that battle seemed the death knell of the Union. The Confed- eracy had gathered its strength, struck its hardest blow and reeled back exhausted and in despair. Well might we and all the friends of the cause we upheld rejoice as we had never rejoiced before. For, above all considerations of personal peril, we realized the momentous consequences hanging upon the issue of that battle. Soon by glimpses through the opening we saw the but- ternut and gray uniforms of the captured Pickett men hur- rying to the rear on the Baltimore pike. In such a moment of excitement it was difficult for our men to stay in their lines; but our commands were to remain at our posts, as Ewell still menaced our front. The enemy had been fairly beaten. His great attacks on the 2nd and 3rd had failed. All hope of breaking our lines had died in Lee's heart. Hancock, lying dangerously wounded, had written a note to Meade urging a counter- attack. Meade has been much criticised for not making it; but the mature judgment of military writers is that Meade would probably have suffered as bloody a repulse, as he had given to Lee, had he attempted to follow up the enemy with a counter-assault on the rebel position. General Longstreet THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 203 has since said that he "would have liked nothing better than to have been attacked," as he could have returned in kind the treatnaent which Pickett, Pettigrew, and Wil- cox had received. After the excitement of the conflict died away, when the evening began to creep on, we became conscious of the fact, unheeded before, that we were surrounded by dead, wounded, and dying men. On and near the field there were between 20,000 and 30,000 wounded nien. About 5,500 lay dead, and the number was hourly increasing, On Gulp's Hill, where we were, hundreds lay moaning and shivering, as the chills of .evening came on. They were mostly Confederates, and could not be cared for ear- lier, as the enemy's sharpshooters had interfered with the humane work of relieving their own wounded. The poor, haggard creatures, linap from loss of blood, seemed to be jammed in between the rocks. As the dusk stole on and the stillness of night, the moans, entreaties and piteous cries of those poor, mangled men and boys^ — for the Coru- f ederate ranks had many boys in their teens — filled the air with most dolorous sounds. As the nerve tension of this third day of battle relaxed we, who had escaped death and wounds, found ourselves so torpid with fatigue as to be benumbed to active sympathy. The mass of suffering was too great. We- lay- down to rest in our entrenchments among the rocks — s'ave such luckless ones as were put out on picket — and went to sleep to the lullaby of groans and piteous calls for help from many voices of men in agony on every side. We knew that the stretcher-bearers were at work, for their lanterns and glimpses of pallid, bleeding men carried by could be seen amid the shadows of the forest. We slept, waking in the night to notice that we were drenched by a heavy shower, and dozing quietly into unconsciousness as the only means of escaping the discomfort. Aroused at an early hour, our men arose, stiff, weary, and dismal, wet to the skin, having had no regular rations for two days save a few, hasty bites of hard-tack from haversacks — about us was a most depressing scene of misery. ' Everywhere gory 204 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. corses of soldiers; all the houses, barns, sheds, orchards, and yards far and near filled with wounded, shot or torn in every conceivable manner. Thousands more were still ly- ing on the field, as yet uncared for. The surgical force and attendants were overwhelmed by the demand for aid to such vast numbers of sufferers. Our division at once set about feeling for the enemy. Capt. Silas E. Gardner was sent out with his company, and moved down to Rock Creek. A strong picket was in our front, and many sharpshooters; but our line was at once advanced to the creek. The brigade was soon led by Gen. Ruger on a reconnoisance around the right of our army to the Hanover road, thence by that road to Gettys- burg, a movement which disc/osed that the enemy had drawn in his left, and our rightwas no longer opposed. The day was spent partly in burial of the slain. Ghastly sights on every hand ! The dead lay thickly on the fields of the second and third day's fighting, on the ground over which Sickles and Hancock had resisted the enemy's as- saults.- The common phrase, "one could walk on dead bodies," applied here literally. Not less thickly were the Confederate dead lying on the slopes of Culp's Hill, where they had repeatedly charged on the night of the second and during the forenoon of the third days. The Third Wisconsin had been unusually fortunate. Though in close engagement, and for hours as near to the enemy as any regiments in the brigade our casualties had been few. Only two men, Thomas Barton and William Wagner, of Company F, were killed and one officer and ten men wounded.* Lieutenant Jasper Woodford was shot while skirmishing. The bullet taking off part of his ear sent him whirling around as if swung by strong arms. Our exemption from losses was due in part to the excel- lent judgment of Col. Hawley, and to the fact that the men as well as officers as they became experienced in fight- ing learned to take advantage of every cover, and to avoid * The list of wounded cannot be found. Among those severely wounded in this battle were the following: Andrew T. Shanks, Co. B.; John Mo- Mullen, Co. B.; J. B. Dubois, Co. E.; George Kolb, Co. F. THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 205 any needless exposui'e. In part, also, it was due to the ac- cident of position. We were placed where such shelter was possible. Wisconsin blood flowed freely on that famous field. The losses in the several regiments and commands from our state is given in the tabulated statement below.* "What next?" That was the question as we waited during the Fourth. Lee spent the day in burying dead and sending his wounded off toward the Potomac, loaded on great army wagons, suffering torture as ttiey jolted along. Theenemy found that about one-third of his army was killed or wounded. The army of the Potomac had suffered a like loss of one-fourth, and from 12,000 to 16,000 stragglers had dropped out besides. The story of the great wagon train of wounded which Gen. Lee took back with him from Gettysburg is one that * STATEMENT OF UNION LOSSES AT GETTYSBURW, JULY 1, 2 AND 3, 1863. Killed. Wounded. Captubed or Missing. Aggre- gate. Offloers. Enl.Men Officers. Enl.Men i Officers. Enl.Men Officers. and Enl.Men Twenty-seventh Indiana Second Massachusetts. . . Thirteenth New Jersey.. One hundredth and sev- enth New York 2 23 21 1 8 78 ' 1 4 8 • 101 3 17 2 I - I \ 136 21 2 Third Wisconsin 8 10 Total Third brigade. 2 6 !8 246 407 97 186 2909 27 27 43 1146 205 379 769 13384 5 30 64 5)82 279 Total First division.. Total Twelfth Corps Total Army of Potom 1 2 83 633 1082 28,0449 Other Wisconsin com- mands: Second Wisconsin.. Sixth WiscoDS(D Seventh Wisconsin.. Twenty - sixth Wis- consin Co G Berdan's S. S. 1 2 2.5 21 84 2 11 7 10 11 144 1U9 95 118 8 5 l' 2 47 22 51 60 1 233 168 178 217 5 5 Total Wisconsin troops 108 40 476 8 181 811 The Confederate loss, as near as can be learned, was 2,665 killed, 12,599 wounded, 7,464 missing; total, 22,728. The rebels lost five generals killed and six wounded. The Union side lost four generals killed and twelve wounded. The Confederates lost also in cavalry, not counted above, some 400, making their losses almost the same as ours, according to their reports. The hospital returns indicate that 3,575 Union corpses were buried. The enemy's loss in killed and those who soon after died was about 4,000. 206 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INTANTRY. illustrates with vividness the horrors of war and the vast sum of misery and suffering which follow such a battle. When Lee began his preparations to withdraw from Get- tysburg his first care was to gather up all the wounded within his reach, and place such as could not walk in wagons. For this he used all his available transportation; and a train, which, when extended upon the road, was seventeen miles long, bore his wounded sufferers back to- ward the Potomac. Thousands whose wounds were not se- vere were made to walk ; but those great lumbering army wagons without springs were loaded with the severely wounded as thickly as they could be laid without straw on the hard bottoms. This long train was placed in charge of Gen. Imboden, and the head of it left the scene of conflict amidst a terrific rainstorm on the 4th at about 4 o'clock in the afternoon. It recrossed the South Mountain by Cash- town — the road on which most of Lee's army came in, and then, at Greenwood, cut across by a country road to the Potomac, leaving Chambersburg to the right. These thousands of wagons were thus driven over a rough country road. The horrors of that march are graphically told by Gen. Imboden, in a paper published in the Galaxy of April, 1871, from which extracts are here made. He writes: " About four o'clock in the afternoon the head of the column was put in motion and began the ascent of the mountain. After dark I set out to gain the advance. The train was seventeen miles long when drawn out on the road. It was moving rapidly, and every wagon issued wails of agony. For four hours I galloped along, passing to the front, and heard more — it was too dark to see — of the horrors of war than I had witnessed from the battle of Bull Run to that day. In the wagons were men wounded and mutilated in eveiy conceivable way. Some had their legs shattered by shell or minie ball; some were shot through their bodies ; others had arms torn to shreds; some had received a ball in the face, or a jagged piece of shell had lacerated their heads. Scarce- ly one in a hundred had received adequate surgical aid. Many of them had been without food for 36 hours. Their ragged, bloody, and dirty clothes, all clotted and hardened with blood, were rasping the tender, inflamed lips of their gaping wounds. Very few of the wagons had even straw in them, and all were without springs. The jolting was enough to have kUled sound, strong men. From nearly every wagon as the horses trotted on cries and shrieks greeted the ear. No help could be rendered THE BATTLE OP GETTYSBURG. 207 to any of the sufferers. On, on we mast move. The storm continued, and the darkness was fearful. There was no time to fill a canteen with water for a dying man, for except the drivers and the guards disposed in compact bodies every half mile all were wounded and helpless in that vast train of misery. The night was awful, and yet it was our safety, for no enemy would dare attack us when he could not distin- guish friend from foe. We knew that when day broke upon us we would be harrased by bands of cavalry upon our flanks. Therefore our aim was to go as far as possible under cover of the night, and so we kept on." Along the road traveled by this column of human misery, the people tell — and it will long go down in tradition •among those simple-minded farmers — how the wretched sufferers were 34 hours in passing, the wounded shrieking, groaning, cursing, praying, begging to be laid down by the roadside to die, how the wounded, who could walk, thronged into their houses and yards and begged for water and for the good housewives to dress their wounds. On the evening of the 4th, the retreat of Lee began. He crept off through the Fairfield pass in the South mountain range towards Hagerstown. Sedgwick's Sixth corps was started in pursuit; the cavalry were hastened off to harrass the flank of the fleeing column. The retreat is reported to be one of haste, disorder and demoralization; but Lee wisely sent his wounded and his trains on one road, while he marched with his effectives on another. But all the roads on which he moved were strewn with broken-down wagons, arms and plunder thrown away, and other evidences of a hasty retreat. To pursue with the whole army on the direct trail was hardly practicable. Meade determined to move by the flank down the eastern side of South mountain to Middletown. The Sixth corps did not pass through the gaps; but the cavalry followed the rear and cut the column in numerous places. On the afternoon of the 5th, our Twelfth corps turned its back on the scene of its heroic struggle and victory and much to our disappointment moved southward. We could not see why we should not pursue the enemy west of the mountains. 208 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOI.. INFANTRY. CHAPTER XXII. JOURNEYINGS. EAVING the gory field of Gettysburg, the Third Wisconsin marched with its corps to near Littles- town, "taking the back track" as the men said. On the 6th we were moving southward, and the night of the 7th found us, after a hard day's" march in the rain, near the good, old city of Fred- erick. But alack! we had no time for visiting, for the next morning we marched through the town, turning to the right on its main street and took the Middletown road. An incident that happened here illustrates the summary justice of war. In our first campaign up the valley and many times afterwards a weazened, little man, with a sandy face and *' crankish " look had appeared in our camps selling patriotic songs, and singing them to teach the sol- diers the tunes. He appeared to be one of those enthusias- tic patriots of whom there were plenty in those days, who thought they could put down the rebellion by writing and setting to music patriotic songs. Colonel Ruger had susr pected the man, but his suspicions took no root at head- quarters, so the singing, old rhymester had free run in all the camps; and his doggerel songs had something of a run, too. But in the Gettysburg campaign something transpir- ed to rouse suspicion; he had been searched and evidence conclusive that he was a spy was found upon his person. As we marched out of Frederick that morning his body hung dangling to the limb of a tree, a ghastly object. He had been tried by a drum-head court martial on the march, or even a less formal proceeding, and summarily executed. The direction our column had taken enabled us to guess the plans of our commander. Soon leaving the Middletown road, we bore southwest and bivouacked on the night of JOURNEYINGS. 20^ the 8th, at the eastern foot of Crampton's Gap. The air was still fresh and breezy as we swept through the Gap next morning and marched to Rohrersville, which we had' passed nearly two years before on our first, field march. On the 10th, we moved up through Sharpsburg, over the old battlefield of Antietam, north of which we bivouacked. The 11th was spent in a slow but tiresome movement north- ward toward Hagerstown; and at night our bivouac was near Fairplay, a little hamlet some three miles southwest of Williamsport. Here we found our army concentrating and closing up about Lee, who was cooped up on the east- ern bank of the Potomac. The rains had swollen the river so that he could not cross. General French had moved up from Harper's Ferry and destroyed his pontoon bridges at Falling Waters; and the Confederate army had turned upon its pursuers to hold them at bay. The Twelfth corps was put in position on the left of our line, which rested on the Potomac at a bend below Falling Waters, and extended thence to the right, northeast toward Hagerstown. Our army had simultaneously poured through the passes of the South Mountain — Turner's, Fox's and Crampton's Gaps — and gathered about Lee, whose army was massed along the road from Hage^-stown to Williamsport, with its flanks on the Potomac. Our cavalry had made it exceedingly un- comfortable for the rebels on their retreat. But Lee, find- ing that he must wait for the river to subside before he could escape, set diligently to fortifying his position. From our lines we could see, less than a mile away, the earth- works of the enemy, one behind the other, while from every hillock little lunettes sheltered their well-posted ar- tillery. The position of our brigade was about four miles due east of Falling Waters, and near the point where the Sharpsburg and Hagerstown pike intersects the Boonsboro and Williamsport road. In front of us, across Marsh Creek, a little stream easily fordable, was Longstreet. Not far from our line was the College of St. James, between the two armies. The men on both sides desired to come to blows. The " Johnnies " wanted to wipe out the disgrace 14 310 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. of Gettysburg. The " Yanks " were confident that in one more battle they could finish up the rebel army. Halleck had urged Meade to attack. The latter called a council of his corps commanders. They advised against it; and the commander yielded to their timid advice. He was over-cautious and a little too slow in getting his com- mand close up to the enemy; and, as is now generally be- lieved by military men, he lost a grand opportunity to crush the Confederate army completely. As it was, he prepared for an assault on the morning of the 14th. We were up and ready at the appointed hour, 3 o'clock A. M., but the order to advance did not come. By putting the ear to the ground we could hear the noise of the artillery wheels inside the rebel lines, and we knew they were in retreat. Impatiently we chafed for the order to assault and strike the enemy when he was astride the river. It was long after sunrise when the order to advance came. The line swept forward over abandoned breastworks. Our brigade pushed towards Falling Waters as fast as legs could hustle, across fields and by-lanes. We got there just in time to assist the cavalry general, Kilpatrick, in attack- ing the rear-guard brigade of the enemy, commanded by Gen. Pettigrew; but the cavalry made a splendid saber charge, and, our infantry pouring in at the same moment, the Confederate brigade fled, leaving a number of prisoners in Kilpatrick's hands. The fact was revealed that had the Twelfth and Second corps on the left moved earlier by two hours we could have struck the Confederate army in a plight unfavorable to defense, and could have made large captures. The feeling of the army was well expressed by President Lincoln: "The fruit was so ripe, so ready fgr plucking, that it was very hard to lose it." As soon as this affair was over, the Twelfth corps started southward, and marched 15 miles. On the 15th we march- ed to Sandy Hook, and the next day to Pleasant Valley. There we rested until the morning of the 19th, and then crossed over into Virginia, the men singing as they winded their way under the high bluffs of Loudoun Heights, — JOUBNEYINGS. 211 " Rappahannock again, Rappahannock again ; And if ever I live till the sun shines to-morrow, I'se gwine to go back to Rappahannock again." Our march was an uneventful one down the eastern slopes of the Blue Ridge. As we moved on through the fields and hilly roads, the blackberries and dewberries were in full ripeness; and were most grateful and health- ful food, and there were plenty for all. The 20th we halted near Snickersville. On the 33rd we moved by Ashby's Gap to near Markham station ; the 24th to Piedmont ; the 25tb from thence via Rectortown and White Plains to near Thoroughfare Gap ; the 26th via Greenwich and Catlett's station to Warrenton Junction ; the Hist to Kelly's Ford on the Rappahannock, which three months before we had crossed in our march to Chancellorsville. Since then we had fought three battles and marched over 400 miles ; and the rebellion and Lee's army were still apparently as bold as ever in front and on about the same line. Here we went into camp. The next day, the Second Massachusetts and Twenty-seventh Indiana moved across the river to support an advance of the cavalry. They came back on the 2d, and the brigade nestled down in the woods and took a two weeks' rest, but at the same time covering a long picket front on the river. The enemy were quiet, and camp life began to be monotonous. On the 16th we received orders that were mysterious; and next day we moved off to Rappahannock Station. There, with instructions to turn over our transportation and camp equipage, we were ordered into box cars and run up to Alex- andria. The mystery of the movement added to its zest. Several other regiments * were on the road, too, among them the Second Massachusetts and Twenty- seventh Tndi- * General Meade detailed the following regiments to proceed to Alex- andria under the command of Gen. Thomas H. Ruger: Second Massa- chusetts, Third Wisconsin, Twenty-seventh Indiana, Fifth, Seventh, Twenty-ninth, and Sixty-sixth Ohio. Several other regiments were sent from the army. In all there were over forty regiments in New York City and other cities, during the draft of that year — over 10,000 men from the Army of the Potomac. 312 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. ana, of our brigade. This expedition, wherever it was to go, Avas placed under command of Gen. Thomas H. Ruger, whose sterling judgment and capacity was well under- stood and appreciated at headquarters; and he does not ap- pear to have been apprized of the destination, as on reach- ing Alexandria he was to report to the General-in-Chief for further orders. The command reached Alexandria and bivouacked in a miserable field. Two days were passed here, subsisting as best we could. There was general won- derment as to our destination; and we awaited orders with a stolid patience assumed to hide a consuming curiosity. Toward night of the second day of our sojourn the order to "fall in" brought the regiments into line. Marching through town, down to the wharf, we saw two great ocean steamers, on one of which — the " Merrimack" — the Second Massachusetts, Third Wisconsin, and Twenty-seventh In- diana and one of the Ohio regiments were ordered to em- bark. When on board we learned that our destination was New York. The officers were assigned to berths; and the men were stowed away in the bowels of the ship. They com- plained bitterly of the suffocating heat and closeness. Men, who had been used to bedrooms embracing the space be- tween the four corners of the globe and the great canopy, could hardly endure such close quarters. The horses of the field and staff were hoisted by derricks on the upper deck, and there put in temporary stalls. . The officers had the run of the quarter deck, and were soon at home. The presence of these veterans was needed in the great city, while the draft of men liable to military duty to fill the call for troops was taking place. An attempt to exe- cute "the draft law" had caused a riot in July, in which the baser elements had risen, destroyed millions of prop- erty, burned a colored orphan asylum, murdered helpless blacks, destroyed the office in which the draft was carried on, and inaugurated a reign of terror. Ostensibly a re- sistance to the draft, it soon degenerated into pillage and wanton destruction of property. The draft was suspended ; JOURNEYINGS. 213 and New York militia regiments hurried home, —they had been sent to resist the invasion — and some 10,000 trained veterans of the army of the Potomac had been sent for. Our good ship weighed anchor at about 6 o'clock next morning and steamed down the Potomac. This was com- fort. To be out of dust, out of the broil of the valleys, to be fanned by breezes as our vessel plowed the waters were sensations most delightful ; and soldier-like we gave our- selves jip to the enjoyment of the hour. The memory of that ride down the Potomac and into the majestic Chesa- peake lingers as a pleasant reminiscence of that bloody summer of the war days. The next morning we stood out to sea, and up the coast far out of sight of land. The breeze freshened, the vessel, a propeller, had a provoking roll to it, that soon brought a good share of the "land lub- bers" on board to a realizing sense that they were not feel- ing well. Many of them wished that they were back on the land. They would gladly have been on shore, march- ing in the sun or rain, or even charging Lee's veterans. Some wished themselves at the bottom of the sea, as they paid tribute to Feptune of everything in their stomachs, receiving small sympathy from their companions whose digestion was undisturbed. On Saturday, August 22d, we rode into the beautiful har- bor of New York, whose lovely shores seemed to us, view- ing them for the first time, a dream of fairy land. The ves- sel anchored off Governor's Island; and in the night we dis- embarked at Canal street and quietly marched up Broad- way to City Hall Park. There some rough barracks had been provided for the men; but no provision had been inade for the officers. But what cared we? We had slept out of doors most of the time for the past campaign; and wrapped in our rubber blankets, we lay down in the park at the point where the city post office now stands, and slept as snugly as " a sword in the scabbard." The next morning we must have dozed quite late, for when we awoke and made our toilets by washing with water poured into our hands from a canteen, with the same nonchalance as would have 214 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. marked a similar ablution on the Rappahannock, we were the "observed of all observers." The windows of the As- tor House were crowded with on-lookers, as were the front windows of the old Lovejoy House on the east side of the park, while a dense crowd of pedestrians looked at us from the streets in blank astonishment. Our uniforms were seedy, but when our regiments were paraded for morning inspection, and the brown-faced veterans from the Potomac battlefields stood in line, Few York knew that there would be no more rioting. The Twenty-seventh Indiana was stationed at the battery, at the foot of Broadway. The Second Massachusetts and Third Wisconsin occupied City Hall Park. Other regiments were in the parks and public squares further up town. The draft went on smoothly; and not a rioter dared peep. Every evening, as our regiments held their dress parade, the park was sur- rounded by a dense throng; and, as the battalions were put through the manual of arms, the applause of the crowd was always hearty, for the regiments were admirably proficient. The days glided away. We were kept closely at our posts, only half-hour leaves, in limited numbers, were at first given. But we were enabled to see much of the city; and we had small yearning to get back to the Rappahannock; and, after two weeks of rest and good feeding, we were a merry lot indeed. Wives or friends from our northern homes began to make their appearance. Our plans for sight-seeing, for going to the theatre, for giving a banquet, aiid all that, were soon driven from the tapis. September 5th, a lovely day it was, brought us the most unwelcome order, "Be ready to move at a moment's notice." A little later, "Command will move at three o'clock;"' "No one to leave camp." We packed up our meagre budgets of luggage. The men, quick to guess the thought in Halleck's brain, struck up — " Rappahannock again, Rappahannock again, And if ever I live till the sun shines to-morrow, I'se gwine to go back to Rappahannock again." By dark that night, we moved down Broadway; and the lighters were a long time in taking men and horses out to JOURNEYINGS. 215 the iron propeller "Mississippi." The Second Massachu- setts, Third Wisconsin and Twenty- seventh Indiana were assigned to this tidy steamer; and when we awoke in the morning we were steaming down the bay. The weather was perfect. The sea was comparatively tranquil, and the vessel not crowded. We bivouacked on deck; slept as sweetly as babies, "rocked in the cradle of the deep," and had a delightful and jolly voyage. The steamboat's cap- tain — his name was Baxter — was vexed in waiting for a pilot, as he sailed up the Chesapeake, and we ran aground, but soon got off again. We could afford to wait very patiently, for we well knew that ride would be the last pic- nic excursion we should have in a long time. By 2 o'clock on the 9th, the steamer was at the wharf in Alexandria; and by sunset we were out in the miserable field again. The next morning we had got together some rations and were on the march over the dusty road south- westward, past Annandale, then mostly chimneys of burned houses, past old Fairfax to Manassas Junction, where we camped. Everything seemed to smell of old battles, and was covered with the musty debris of armies. Next day down by Bristow, where the cars were burned the year be- fore, and there their skeletons lay; and onward to Catlett's, in the blazing, September heat relieved at last by a drenching thunderstorm. Next day on by Bealeton, down to camp by Kelly's Ford, where the Thirteenth New Jer- sey, drawn up in line, gave us a hearty greeting of cheers ; and we heard the familiar cannonade on the river — the greeting given us by "our friends," the enemy. We left camp on the morning of the 15th, crossed at Kel- ly's Ford , and moved by way of Stevensburg to near Racoon Ford on the Rapidan. Here, in camp in the woods, the Second Massachusetts and Third Wisconsin main- tained a picket and sent sentinels down to the bank at night. The Confederates were encamped in the woods just behind the hills on the opposite bank ; and a great revival of religion was in progress in their encampments. In the night, from the river bank, we could hear the singing, praying and preaching of most enthusiastic camp-meetings. 216 THIRD KEGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INPANTEY. We envied not the poor, ragged, half-starved soldiers of Lee's army, who suffered so much and fought so bravely to uphold a system and a government that had nothing but poverty and derision for the poor white man, whatever consolation they could draw from religion; but perhaps we were a little cynical in doubting the quality of a religion that regarded a rebellion in the interest of human slavery and against the most benign government ever given mor- tals to enjoy, as a "holy cause." Picket duty was relieved of its disagreeable exposure by mutual suspension of picket firing. Their's were in plain sight on the opposite side, on a little hill; and one day they turned out their guard and saluted our officer commanding the picket with chivalric courtesy. We had been two or three days at this duty when, at 10 o'clock at night, a Connecticut regiment from the First corps came to relieve us . Marching back to camp of the corps near Summerduck River, we found the whole corps under orders to move. Rumor said we were to go west. It had been reported that Longstreet's corps had been sent from Lee's army to reinforce Bragg in Georgia. Chicka- mauga had been fought; Rosecrans was in peril; and it was divined that we were wanted to assist him in the west. We marched to Brandy Station. There the pay- master worked all night to pay us off. We saw the Elev- enth corps loaded into cars and started for Alexandria. Next morning we were put in march for Bealeton. There we learned our destination. We were put into ordinary freight cars, with rough, board benches for seats. The men were crowded in as thickly as they could sit. It would be a criminal offense now to huddle live stock in as thickly. Much as we loved change, we left the Army of the Potomac with regret. We knew that it had had much hard luck; that it had before it the cream of the fighting men of the south, both generals and soldiers; that its battles were sure to be bloody; but we believed that ultimately it would tri- umph;and had it been left to us, we should have voted to stay and fight it out to the end on "the sacred soil." The transportation of so many men at such a rapid rate JOUENEYINGS. 217 was admirably conducted, a credit to the railway officers and the Quartermaster-General. The long trains — ^ 40 and 50 cars each — pulled out of Washington one after the other, over the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad. The rebels exerted themselves to the utmost to break communications, but were foiled. They knew our destination and our force as well and as early as we did. We pushed on to Ben- wood, on the Ohio river, crossed it (Sept. 29th) on a pon- toon bridge, took another lot of cars waiting for us and steamed westward through Columbus and Dayton. Ohio was then in the heat of the election. At every station the population turned out to greet us; and thousands of school children lined the tracks singing : — " The Union forever ! Hurrah., boys, hurrah ! Down with Vallandigham and up with Johnny Brough, While we rally round the flag, boys," etc. And we hurrahed from one border of Ohio to the other, except when — and it was a good part of the time — our mouths were crammed with the cakes, pies, cookies, meat, eggs and fruit, which the loyal, Ohio people brought us without money or price. On to Indianapolis ; changed cars for Louisville; crossed the Ohio, and the men were there given coffee by the Sanitary Commission at "the Soldiers' Eest." We were soon on the way to Nashville, and there took the Nashville and Chattanooga Railroad, south- ward past the battlefield of Stone River. The ride over this road through the hilly region of the western water- sheds of the Cumberland Mountains was dangerous enough. Much of the road was "strap rail," — a strap of iron on wooden timbers. . It was worn, and the timbers were rotten. The cars were laden inside with supplies for Rosecrans; and the troops rode on the top, having to hold on to one another like a swarm of bees to avoid being shaken off. We passed several wrecks with locomotives and cars upside down ; and new-made graves, close by each, reminded us of the perilous ride we were not enjoying. We reached Stevenson, Ala., very early on Sunday morn- ing, (Oct. 4). Having been cooped up in or on the cars just 218 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. a week,* it was joy to stretch the legs, to lie down on the soft turf. We got there in the nick of time. General Jo. Wheeler, at the head of a large force of rebel cavalry, 'had started on his famous raid to cut the communication with Nashville and starve out the beleaguered army of the Cum- berland at Chattanooga. We were soon steaming back through the valleys and the great tunnel to Decherd, Tennessee, thirty miles down the road. Thence on the 7th, we went by rail to Duck river; on the 8th we marched by zig-zag roads to Bell Buckle, where Wheeler had captured a guard two days before; on the 9th to Christiana, twelve miles away , but, as we marched, nearly twice the distance. Next day to Normandy, twen- ty-five miles, as we "hoofed "it. We were .chasing after Wheeler's cavalry, and we were without rations — our horses and equipage had not come up. We lived on the country and formed the acquaintance of an indigestible slug of baked meal called ''corn dodgers," and felt much syxxipathy for rebel soldiers, when we came to eat mutton and beef, new-killed, without salt. But the march was in- teresting. The climate was superb, the air had a rich freshness, so different from the humid heat of the Atlan- tic coast. Our marches lay through great forests of beach trees with the mast or beech-nuts an inch thick on the ground. Streams of purest water gushed out of the hill- sides, and flowed along in channels on bottoms of rock as smooth as glass. For some days we rambled about, having no sort of notion where we were. At Normandy we found part of the Twenty-second Wisconsin guarding the bridge. They generously gave us their rations and visited us in our bivouac; but we were so tired we ate up their food and fell asleep, leaving our guests to entertain themselves. After trotting about to head off the ubiquitous cavalry, which, of course, kept out of our way, but did much mischief, we halted at Elk river bridge, where with the Second Massa- chusetts, and, I think the rest of the brigade, we guarded the great bridge over the river. We enjoyed hugely the * We had ridden 1,192 miles. JOUBNEYINGS. 219 efforts of a colored regiment here stationed to show off its drill, and the fact that our officers were not safe from arrest, if they strolled about its camp. On the 33d, after twelve days here, we 'moved up to Decherd. Thence we started over a mountain, on the 24th, where wagons and artillery had to be lifted bodily over rocks of the roughest, down into Big Crow-creek valley — the old home of the Creeks — to Tantalon. Next day, on through this beautiful valley to Anderson. Then our Second division, under Geary, was ordered down into the Wauhatchie; and Gen. Slocum, with his First division, was to guard the rear from Murfreesboro to Stevenson, with headquarters at TuUahoma. We were sent back over that mountain of ledges, to Cowan, sixteen miles, and the next day, the 27th, to Wartrace. There the regiment built a fort on a hill — impressing into service numerous colored men — and at a small bridge a mile south a company was stationed, and a stockade built, which would enable a small force to stand off a large body of raiding cavalry. Here we rested; and the climate was of the best. The regiment had 27 officers and 313 men present for duty, out of 502 borne on its rolls. While here, Lieut. -Col. Martin Flood, who was physically unable for active, field service, resigned to accept like rank in the Veteran Reserve corps, or Id valid corps, as it was oftener called. Major Edwin L. Hubbard, after a period of efficient service, also resigned; and Capt. George W. Steven- son was promoted lieutenant-colonel, and Capt. Warham Parks, major; and every man in the regiment felt that these promotions were worthily bestowed. 220 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. CHAPTER XXIII. RE-ENLISTMBNT. HE proposal to re-enlist for three years or during the war came before the regiment, under orders from the War Department, in the month of December. Colonel Hawley, with patriotic energy, set to work, zealously seconded by all the officers, to stimulate a sentiment in favor of re- enlistment. The temptations offered were a bounty of $400 in installments and a thirty-days' furlough, — the veterans to be sent home as a regiment to jenjoy it. The arguments used in favor of it were that the war was likely to end the next year; that the regiment could thus preserve its organization and share the glory of a continu- ous service to the end of the war ; that the money would be a snug sum to start life with; and that as "boys of "61' the regiment ought to stay it out. The furlough was a most tempting bait; but down in the hearts of the men there was the manhood of patriotism, the feeling that the country needed them, and that they would not be contented at home while armies were contending. The men hesitated some days, but finally came very gen- erally to the conclusion that they could not go home and stay ; that they would very likely re-enlist, and it was bet- ter to stay in a good, well disciplined, fighting, marching regiment than to take the chances of another organization. Those who did not re-enlist had strong personal reasons for not doing so. Some had become so broken in vigor, or their friends or affairs at home were so circumstanced that they felt justified in serving only their original term. The patriotism of the "boys of '61" was not of the de- monstrative kind. But it was there " all the same;" and it shone out in true nobility, when to the old battle-thinned regiments the appeal was made for them to engage for a two or three years' extension of their term of service. They re- RE-ENLISTMENT. 321 fleeted long and deeply. They knew what war was, had tasted its bitterness, seen its horrors, felt its misery. They longed for home and for peace. But in full view of danger, wounds, suffering that tried all the fortitude of man, they chose the path they knew to lead through further hardship and peril, because duty pointed that way. By Christmas the officers present and 240 out of 314 men then present, had re-enlisted; and on Christmas afternoon the veterans started for home. The day was lovely, and the little band of 260 men, the remnant together of the 1,000 nearly who had left the State two and a half years before, were as happy ■ and jocund as only happy soldiers can be. The regiment arrived at Madison on the 29th, late at night. The evening paper of the next day — the Wisconsin State Journal — records that "no adequate arrangements had been made for their comfort, and that they had to turn into hastily and poorly prepared quarters." "These are the men," it continued, "of whose hair-breadth escapes and daring achievements we have heard so much every time anything of account has occurred on the Potomac and Eap- idan, and who were so enthusiastically received in New York. They are a credit to our State, and have nobly rep- resented it on that field of honor whereon alone such men can figure; and we are glad to learn that the disposition to do them fitting honor is not wanting in those who are proud of the title of fellow-citizenship with such men, and that it is intended to give them a fitting demonstration. Surely, we should see these veterans march under arms, with their colors, scarred by the marks of many historic battles, as they did in New York, and as fellow Badgers greet and do honor to them at a festive board." But the veterans were eager to get to their homes. They cared more for a day at home with their wives, fath- ers, mothers, sisters, brothers than for all the ban- quets and fine speeches in the world. The "Old Third" was strictly a " business " regiment. The same journal says: "The officers and men of the gallant Third, to whom it was intended to give a suitable 223 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTKY. entertainment this evening, would not stop, as they were anxious to get home to spend New Year's with their wives and families. Governor Salomon was to review the veter- ans at Camp Randall at 1 o'clock this afternoon, and after- wards they are to be furloughed for thirty days, thus en- abling them to enjoy the pleasures of hotne after their no- ble service of three years. On their return they will be fit- tingly received. Their late arrival was caused by the cars running off the track. The regiment numbers about 225 men." The State Journal of December 31st notes that at 10 o'clock on the 30th Gov. Salomon viewed the veterans of the Third regiment at Camp Randall. ' 'The veterans stood under arms, with the colors, that had braved the storm of battle so many times, in their center; and these with their appearance associated with so many daring deeds, produc- ing inspiration. After showing their high state of disci- pline in several military exercise's, the governor addressed them in a few, brief remarks, in which he expressed his pleasure at seeing them, and his admiration, joined in by every Badger, of their heroic deeds while defending their flag. He regretted that insufficient notice had prevented their having a more fitting reception; but as they would not stay that evening, owing to their natural wish to spend New Year's at home, he could only wish that they would be fittingly received by the state on their return. Colonel Hawley then proposed three cheers for the governor of Wisconsin which were given in regular army style, every man's cap rising at once, and each voice uniting in one grand cheer. The colonel then informed them that their fur- lough of thirty days began from that time, and the war- worn veterans gladly broke ranks for home." The "boys" had a jolly time, though the weather went down to the bottom of the thermometer. During the month Col. Hawley and Adj. Bryant opened a recruiting office in Madison. In fact, all the " boys " sent in or brought in re- cruits with them; and the regiment by February 1st, when the veterans rendezvoused to return to the South, had the addition of several hundred men to its rolls. In this work AGAIN TO THE FIELD. 223 Col. Hawley displayed the energy and enthusiasm that characterized all his service. During the winter, with the greatest competition and several veteran regiments home, and recruiting officers at work for other organizations in every village, some 300 recruits were enlisted for the reg- iment. The gallant men of the regiment are entitled to a great share of the credit for their patriotic assistance. They brought in many a recruit; some brought brothers or relatives grown old enough for soldiers since the war began. CHAPTER XXIV. AGAIN TO THE FIELD. N THE 2d of February, the veterans reassem- bled at Madison; and on the 4th, at ]1 A. M., started again for the field, reaching TuUahoma, Tenn., on the 9th. Encamped there until the 12th, and the non-veterans there joined them; and all. then started to Fayetteville, county seat of Lincoln county, some thirty miles by the road south- west of Tullahoma. That county was a rich region of southern Tennessee, noted for its intense secession senti- ment, having voted unanimously to go out of the Union. Many outrages had been committed there. Shortly before the regiment went there, the guerillas had captured a small party of Union soldiers which were out on duty with a forage train and taken them to the bank of Elk river, and there bound them and murdered three of their number in cold blood. Two had escaped by swimming the river and reported the facts. General Slocum, by order of Gen. Thomas, sent in Col. Ketcham, with a detachment from Euger's brigade, to levy a forced assessment of $30,000 for the benefit of the families of the murdered men. The order 224 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. given below narrates the circumstances so graphically that it is worth preservation.* The Third Wisconsin was sent into the county and sta- tioned at Fayetteville, the county seat, to hunt down and extirpate the guerilla bands which infested this region. Colonel Hawley was the right man to deal with such a class. He would be indefatigable in dogging them, and strictly just in giving them their deserts. A large number of refugees from Chattanooga were also staying at Fay- *Headquarteks Department of the Cumberland, I Chattanooga, Tenn., Jan. 1, 1864. \ General Orders ) No. 6. S It having been reported to these headquarters that between seven and eight o'cloolc on the evening of the 23rd ult., within one and a half miles of the village of Mulberry, Lincoln County, Tenn., a wagon, which had become detached from a foraging train belonging to the United States, was attacked by guerillas, and the officer in command of the foragers, First Lieut. Porter, Co. A, Twenty-Seventh Indiana Volunteers, the teamster, and two other soldiers who had been sent to load the train (the latter four unarmed) captured. They were immediately mounted and hurried off, the guerillas avoiding the roads until their party was halted about one o'clock in the morning on the bank of Elk river, where the rebels stated they were going into camp for the night. The hands of the prisoners were then tied behind them, and they were then robbed of everything of value upon their persons. They were next drawn up in line, about five paces in front of their captors, and one of the latter who acted as leader commanded " ready," and the whole party immedi- ately fired upon them. One of the prisoners was shot through the head and killed instantly, and three were wounded. Lieut. Porter was not hit. He immediately ran, was followed and fired upon three times by one of the party, and finding that he was about to be overtaken, threw him- self over a precipice into the river, and succeeded in getting his hands loose, swam to the opposite side, and although pursued to that side and several times fired upon, he, after twenty-four hours of extraordinary exertion and great exposure, reached a house, whence he was taken to TuUahoma, where he now lies in a critical situation. The others after being shot were immediately thrown into the river. Thus the murder of three men, Newell E. Orcutt, Ninth Independent Battery, Ohio Volun- teer Artilley; John W. Drought, Company H, Twenty-second Wisconsin Volunteers, and George W. Jacobs, Company D, Twenty-second Wiscon- sin Volunteers, was accomplished by shooting and drowning. The fourth, James W. Foley, Ninth Independent Battery, Ohio Volunteer AGAIN TO THE FIELD. 22B etteville, and they were to be cared for and kept from starvation. The regiment met a sullen reception, no inhabitants being on the streets; but soon they found the soldiers had come to stay. They accepted the situation with good grace and began to cultivate the "Yanks." Business was dead. The stores were used as quarters for the companies, and other Artillery, is now lying in hospital, having escaped by getting his hands free whi|e in the water. For these atrocious and cold-blooded murders, equalling in savage ferocity any ever committed by the most barbarous tribes on this conti- nent, committed by rebel citizens of Tennessee, it is ordered that the property of all other rebel citizens living within a circuit of ten miles of the place where these men were captured be assessed, each in his due proportion, according to his wealth, to make up the sum of 130,000, to be divided among the families who were dependent on the murdered men for support, as follows: Ten thousand dollars to be paid to the widow of Geo. W. Jacobs, of Delavan, Walworth county, Wisconsin, for the support of herself and one child. Ten thousand dollars to be paid to the widow of John W. Drought, of North Cape, Racine county, Wiscon- sin, for the support of herself and two children. Ten thousand dollars to be divided between the aged mother and sister of Newell E. Orcutt, of Burton, Geauga county, Ohio. Should the persons assessed fail with- in one week, after notice shall have been served upon them, to pay the amount of their tax in money, suffloient of their personal property shall be" seized and sold at public auction to make up the amount. Major- General H. W. Slocum, commanding 12th army corps, is charged with the execution of this order. The men who committed the murder, if caught, will be summarily ex- ecuted, and any person executing them will be held guiltless, and will re- ceive the protection of this army; and all persons who are suspected of having aided or harbored these guerillas will be immediately arrested and tried by a military commission. By command of Majoe-Genbeal Thomas. Wm. D. Whpiple, Assistant Adjutant-General. A part of these murderers were afterwards captured. They were tried by a military commission at Tullahoma; and others charged with similar crimes were tried by the same tribunal during the winter of 1864. Able lawyers came down from Shelby ville to defend the prisoners; and their execution at Nashville was subsequently announced in the newspapers. 15 226 THIRD REGIMENT "WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. vacant buildings were assigned to the refugees for occu- pancy. A force of mounted men were soon detailed from the companies, and placed in command of two brave and ex- cellent officers for such duty — Capt. Silas E. Gardner and Lieut. Alex. D. Haskins. They soon captured a number of "the guerillas, and ran the rest out of the region. The ad- ventures of these rangers would form an interesting chap- ter, if space permitted an extended narrative. They ran down and captured a notorious Capt. Elliott, head of a vi- cious, guerilla band. They also hunted down and made prisoners two desperadoes named Short and Miller, much to the discomfiture of their female relatives, who boasted that " no Yanks was smart enough fer to catch their boys." Gardner and Haskins were gallant lads, and soon had friends among the handsome girls of the surrounding plan- tations, who gave them many a clue to the hiding places of the bushwhackers. They brought in some thirty or forty in all of a very desperate class of guerillas. On the 5th of April the recruits arrived — some 300 in all — and were assigned to the companies. This gave the officers and sergeants much employment in teaching them the manual and "setting them up " in the school of the soldier. The new chaplain. Rev. J. M. Springer, here joined the regiment. The reorganization of the county government under President Lincoln's amnesty proclamation was a duty of the regiment; and Capt. J. W. Hinkley was appointed provost marshal of the county. He administered the oath of allegiance to several thousand; some took it bona fide, and some were, as they oddly expressed it, " whitewashed Yanks." The male residents of the county were mostly men and boys, who had been in the Confederate army. Many had been discharged, but more were deserters, who saw that the Confederacy was doomed to defeat. They flocked to take the amnesty oath, helped reorganize the loyal gov- ernment. The recent cases were marched under escort to Tullahoma for examination. Captain Hinkley writes: " In addition to all my other duties, everybody in the county AGAIN TO THE FIELD. 227 who had a grievance came to me for redress. Some had horses taken by our army or by bushwhackers; some had been robbed of money or other valuables; some wanted permits to carry firearms, which I never granted; others wanted assistance to keep from starving. One man came with a case parallel to the woman who ' wanted a pass to raise geese.' He wanted a pass to raise a crop." They were sorry enough when the regiment went away, as it was succeeded by the Tennessee Union Cavalry, which im- mediately proceeded to kill some of the most prominent citizens of the place, who had taken the oath of allegiance; for the hatred of Union Tennesseeans towards those who had been secessionists was intense and implacable. The Twelfth corps was reorganized about April 10th, and consolidated with the Eleventh to form the Twentieth corps; and Gen. Joseph Hooker was assigned to the com- mand. The Third brigade became the Second of First division, Twentieth army corps. General Williams still kept the division, and Gen. Ruger, the brigade. The five- pointed star was retained as the badge of the corps, at the suggestion of the officers of the Eleventh corps. During the stay at Fayetteville, the small-pox broke out in the regiment, and the measles also had a run. Several deaths occurred, which are elsewhere noted. But on the whole, the' regiment was in good condition. There had been many changes in the officers' roster of the regiment, and the officers who started with it in the Atlanta campaign were: Col. Wm. Hawley, Lieut. Col. Geo. W. Stevenson, Maj. Warham Parks, Quartermaster J. T. Marvin, Dr. Oscar F. Bartlett, surgeon, Dr. J. Griffin Conley, assistant surgeon, Chaplain, John M. Springer; Company A, Capt. Ralph Van Brunt, 1st Lieut. Seth Raymond; Company B, Capt. Wm. M. Snow, 1st Lieut. Wilson S. Buck; Com- pany 0, Capt. Silas E. Gardner, 1st Lieut. James Collins; Company D, Capt. L. B. Balcom, 1st Lieut, C. R. Barrager; Company E, Capt. Julian W. Hinkley, 1st Lieut. Alex. D. Haskins; Company F, Capt. James W. Hunter, 1st Lieut. Edmund L. Blanchard, 2d Lieut. Jasper Woodford (who was acting adjutant, vice Bryant, on detached service), 328 THIRD REGIMENT "WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. Company G, Capt. Ephraim Giddings; Company H, Capt. Thomas Slagg, 2d Lieut. John E. Kleven; Company I, 1st Lieut. Wm. Freeborn; Company K, 1st Lieut. John M. Schweers, 2d Lieut. Jens Moe. The service in Gen, Slocum's command and the cavalry, though mere guarding of the railroad, was quite active. The country was infested with guerrillas far and near; and outrages were committed by them in attacks on outposts or wagon trains, and occasional wrecking of railroad trains. It was a service that taxed the vigilance of com- manders, and demanded frequent and long marches from detachments of the troops. CHAPTEE XXV. ON TO ATLANTA — RESACA. f .ENERAL GRANT'S plans for a general, simul- taneous movement of all the armies of the Union against the Confederate forces were matured during the early spring of 1864. Theretofore, we had too often pounded in only one place at a ^ time, giving the rebels opportunity to transfer their troops by interior lines from one part of the great theatre of war to another. Grant's purpose was to ham- mer the rebellion on every side at once and all the time. General Sherman's task was assigned to advance from Chattanooga upon Atlanta. He was delighted with the general plan, saying enthusiastically, "It looks like en- lightened war." He accepted his assigned work with the ardor of his nature. "I am to knock Jo. Johnston," he wrote to Grant. He began the concentration of his troops for an advance as soon as the spring had made the roads passable. ON TO ATLANTA — RESACA. 229 His army in this advance had a difficult region to pass through. Southward of Chattanooga for some forty miles the country is a succession of rugged ridges, almost moun- tains, lying in a northeast and southwest direction, with deep valleys between, covered with thick forests. When one height is scaled, there is a descent into another deep, wooded valley, and another mountain ridge equally form- idable confronts the column. The whole of the way, the country has many excellent positions for defensive war- fare; and all that engineering skill and the control of the labor of thousands of slaves c )uld do to make them im- pregnable had been done. They must therefore be turned. The campaign was one in which strategy must combine with hard fighting, much marching and constant pressure against the enemy. The armies under Gen. Sherman were constituted for the service to be exacted of them. The army of the Cumberland composed of three strong corps — the Fourth under Howard, the Twentieth under Hooker and the Fourteenth under Palmer, in all about 60,000 men — was to bear directly against the enemy. The army of the Ohio, under Gen. Schofield was to be used as occasion might require; and the army of the Tennessee, under the active, alert and skillful engineer and strategist. Gen. McPherson was to be the "whip-lash corps," to do the flanking. Sherman's force with which he set out was about 100,000 men, and 254 guns of all calibres. The en- emy's opposing force was estimated at 55,000 to 60,000; but as he was to fight on the defensive from behind strong fortifications; and as Sherman must maintain a constantly lengthening communication from Nashville, the latter needed a force fully double that of his adversary. The movement was to begin about the first of May. On the 28th of April, under orders from General Euger to join the brigade, the Third said good-bye to its Fayette- ville friends, marched to TuUahoma, and there stripped for the Atlanta campaign. It was then in splendid condition. The recruits and convalescents gathered in, gave nearly 600 muskets in line. Arriving at TuUahoma on the 30th, it was found that the brigade had marched southward two 330 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. or three days before. Next day, Col. Hawley started to overtake the column, moved his regiment via Decherd, thence east over Breakfield Hill to Tracy city, thence down the Battle Creek Valley, in the region known as the " Old Creek Country," from which the Indians were driven in the days of Jackson, through Sweden's Cove to Bridgeport. The march was tedious, through mountainous country, by winding valleys, over wretched roads, but in delightful air. At noon. May 4th, Bridgeport was reached. The 15th corps was at the time crossing the river, the 17th corps going to the front by trains; and the Third was delayed for want of road. On the 5th it crossed and marched toward Chattanooga, passing next day over the north end of Look- out mountain, with Missionary ridge and all its fortifica- tions in full view. On the 7th, the march was over a part of the field of Chickamauga, where the trees for miles, torn with shot or shell and scarred with bullets, and the half buried dead attested the severity of the battle fought there the previous Autumn. The enemy must be sought the other side of Taylor's Ridge; and the army of the Cumberland was crossing it through Nickajack gap. some eighteen miles southeast of Chattanooga. The Third marched rapidly all the next day and passed through the gap by " candle light." The night was dark and still; and as the teams were passing over all night, lighted candles had been placed along the rocks to light the road, all the darker for the mountain sides on either hand. At daylight the regiment joined the brigade and came out in plain view of rebel batteries shelling the advance of Geary on Tunnel Hill. Geary had attacked Buzzard's Roost the day before and met with repulse; and his wounded were being sent to the rear. Here sixty rounds of ammunition were put in cartridge boxes for close work, Johnston was at Dalton; and as his front along Rocky Face ridge was too strong to be carried, it must be turned. Johnston had fortified it to the maximum. The gorge of Buzzard's Roost was impregnable; and the creek flowing through it had been dammed so as to make the ravine, in which the road-way led, a lake. Sherman there- ON TO ATLANTA — EESACA. 231 fore had sent McPherson by way of Villanow, down through Snake Creek Gap, to threaten the railroad at Resaca, southward on the Oostenaula river. McPherson, a little too prudent, lost his opportunity to cut the railroad and utterly cripple Johnston. He found two small bri- gades in strong position and fell back to the mouth of Snake Greek gap. Hooker's corps was then marched south to join and strengthen McPherson; and the Twentieth corps passed through Snake Creek Gap, a long, narrow defile between two high ridges called Chattagoota and Horn mountains. The hills on the sides rose above the heads of the troops hundreds of feet in almost perpendicular walls of granite. The gap is a rift in the mountains, where in places the sun's rays seldom find way; and the mosses cover the rocks and fallen trees with a green and yellow coat, and the air is damp as in a cavern. The oaks and walnuts, lean and sparsely leaved, have weird shapes and long, slender branches struggling upward in search of warmth and light. It is a sombre, dark avenue, through which in a serpent-like course the creek, so suggestively named, crawls through the gorges, toward the south into the Oostenaula valley. The country in the Snake Creek gap region is through long lines of mountainous ridges, with foot hills descending into contracted valleys, through which flow tortuous streams, shallow and narrow in dry weather, and in stormy seasons roaring torrents, which sweep everything before them, washing out the roads which with frequent crossings follow the course of the streams, rendering the roads impassable until the pioneers have made repairs. The Georgians never bridge these streams, as the bridges will not stay. It is more than can be accomplished to make the roads stay. The farms are scarce. A few patches of farm land on the slopes of the foot hills, or at places where the valleys widen, afforded scant living for the '■ po' white trash," who were at the time referred to in this narrative nearly all in service in Johnston's army. On reaching McPherson, near the southern outlet of this pass, the corps went into camp along the banks of the creek. 233 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. A violent storm of wind and rain came up in the night, blew down the tent flies and "pup " tents under which the soldiers slept and flooded the camp with the, swift-rising waters, while the thunders bellowed in the gorge. The drenched regiments had to hurry for higher ground on the hillsides, guided by the vivid flashes of the lightning which played unceasingly. It was an easy task to move, as the baggage and equipage were stripped to the minimum — one wagon to a regiment and one mule to a company. Here the Third with its division remained quiet for two days, while the Second and Third divisions of our corps went to the front. Resaca is a little station on the railroad, just north of the Oostenaula river. It had been well f ortifled. The position was naturally quite favorable for defense. West of Eesaca a little creek called Camp creek flows south, and its eastern banks are high; and on the west and north it was well en- trenched. On the south and east flows the Oostenaula. Johnston had fallen back from Dalton and here made a stand. On the 13th and L4th, Williams' division marched to the left in rear of the troops of the other corps then in position. In forming around Resaca, McPherson was on the right, on the west bank of Camp Creek, his right on the Oostenaula. The Twentieth corps was in the center, and on its left Palmer's Fourteenth corps. Howard and Schofield had followed Johnston down from Dalton and were on the left. As the division of Williams moved to- ward the left on the 14th, it came up just as the rebels had attacked Stanley's division of the Fourth corps, and were pressing it so hard that it was giving ground rather too freely, and one of its batteries was on the point of capture.* Gen. Williams called out to them to get out of the way. He said he had " a division there from the army of the Po- tomac that would protect them,"' a sly remark well cal- culated to make his own men fight like heroes under the circumstances, f The rebel onset was instantly checked. * Cox says: " Stanley was outflanked and hard pressed when Hooker's leading division (Williams') arrived and turned the tide." (Atlanta, p. 44.) "[■ The corps from the Army of the Potomac were laughed at, when we ON TO ATLANTA — RESACA. 233 On the loth all was quiet on the division front till noon. Our lines were pressing forward. On the brigade front the dense woods rendered it difficult to find the rebel line. The Second Massachusetts were sent forward to reconnoiter. About three-fourths of a mile out they found the enemy in strong force in front of a wood on a hill. Butterworth's Third division of the Twentieth corps moved forward to attack, as did McPherson. Logan on the right gained substantial ground, planting his guns so as to command the bridge over the Oostenaula. Butterworth's attack was upon the earthwork that the reconnoisance of the Second Massachusetts had discovered. The First division (Wil- liams') moved in on the left at double-quick. As .they ad- vanced the skirmish fire told that the rebels were also ad- vancing in the hopes of cutting our line. The Third — Ru- ger's whole brigade — at once prepared for the onset. On the left was the Twenty-seventh Indiana, then towards the right the Secon'd Massachusetts, Third Wisconsin, One Hundred and Fiftieth New York and One Hundred and Seventh New York. The Third utilized a rail fence and a few logs to make a slight breastwork, which was just completed as the skirmishers came running in. A strong line of rebels followed and struck the brigade square in the face, but soon quailed before the coolly-directed fire. The Twenty-seventh Indiana and Second Massachusetts wheeled to the right and opened fire on the fiank of the ad- vancing host, while the other regiments gave them volleys in their front. They faced this fire for a moment or two, went West, by the Western troops. They used to yell out, " Kid gloves and paper collars," as our regiments marched by, and indulge in some badinage on our fighting qualities. But after a battle or two they were glad enough to have the Twentieth corps about when there was fight on hand. The same sort of badinage was given the regiment in the East in the first years of the war by the eastern troops of the Army of the Po- tomac. " Backwoodsmen " and " Log Choppers," were some of the terms given it, but in 1864 all the Twentieth corps were considered or thought by the various western corps to be eastern troops, so the regiment was in turn dubbed with the same epithets it had been throwing at the east- ern troops in the Army of the Potomac, such as " Soft Bread," " Paper Collars." etc. 334 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. then broke and ran. They soon attacked again, and were as easilj' hurled back. The third time, they tried to crash in our line, but were repulsed with great loss. Our lines then dashed forward, as they fell back. The right of the Third was advanced two hundred yards and came out into an open field and pressed itself on the flank of a rebel brigade still firing at the advance of our left and some of the Twenty- third corps. Captain Hinkley quickly wheeled his compa.ny E and company H to the left and opened fire on the fiank of this brigade with telling effect. They soon fied, and some forty rebels soon gave themselves up to the Third, though they could easily have made their escape. In this battle the One Hundred and Fiftieth and One Hun- dred and Seventh New York fought with their usual and distinguished gallantry. The assault on them was close and heavy, and it was noticed that the rebel dead lay very thick and quite near to their front. On the whole it was a sharp encounter. Sherman says: "Hooker's corps had some heavy and sharp fighting, and captured a four-gun battery, guns and men." (See Note B in Appendix.) The loss of the Third in this engagement was one man killed outright and twenty-nine wounded, of whom nine afterwards died of wounds.* During this engagement a shell burst on the left of Company I, tearing oft' the leg of and mortally wounding Giles L. Harrison, and bruising and * List of Killed and Wounded at Resaca, Mat 15th, 1864. Killed oe Died of Wounds — /Sia/ Officers: Chaplain John M. Springer; Company A: Abner Gould; Company F: Sergeant Francis M. Costly; Company I: Giles L. Harrison; Company K: Corporals Asa Colby and Caleb Ellison, Privates Wm. Winter, W. Watkins, Wm. Baxter and Wm, G. Trow — 10. WOTTSHBTi— Company A: Private Henry Davids; Company C: Corporal Abner Webb, Privates John Kohls, David Woods, Andrew Warner and Jacob M. Case; Company D: Private JohnVestfound; Company E: Jos- eph Dilger; Company O: Private Benj. Sherry; Company I: Corporals Geo. B. Bennett and Cyrus E. Dering, Privates Hiram H. Southwick, W. H. Smith and Daniel McDonald; Company K: Sergeant Abner Hub bell. Privates Decatur Thompson, James W. Bennett, Peter I. Peterson — 18. ON TO RICHMOND — RBSACA. 235 blinding some dozen men in Companies I and C with the mass of dirt and gravel it threw in all directions. The death of the chaplain was a notable event. When the regiment was on its "veteran furlough," the day before it left to return, the officers assembled at the Capitol on the invitation of the governor, the Reverend Mr. Springer was sent for, he being then an enlisted soldier in camp assigned as a recruit to the regiment, and when sent for a sentinel on post. The man's appearance pleased the officers, and they elected him chaplain. As soon as his discharge could be had as an enlisted man, he was commissioned and joined the regiment and he made a very helpful chaplain, and was a devout Christian. When the prospect for the battle was manifest at Resaca, he asked for a musket and am- munition, as he said he did not wish to be lurking in the rear when the regiment was in battle. He had studied tactics, and Capt. Hinkley told him to act as lieutenant in his company, and that there would soon be plenty of mus- kets, if there was much of a battle. He did so; and was the first man hit — was shot through the legs and died a few days later in hospital. The picket which was posted out soon after this battle found in the front of the Third, the dead body of the chaplain of a Georgia regiment against which the regiment had fought. It was said by some of the Confederate wounded, that this chaplain's son was a captain and had been killed; and the father was shot while on the field to recover the body of his son. After the battle the aged Confederate chaplain and his young son lay dead but a few rods from the place where Chaplain Springer fell. After the battle at Resaca, the night was raw, chilly and rainy; and many of the men of the Third occupied an old cantonment of winter huts abandoned by the rebels. Their experience was much like that of Napoleon, when he helped the men ram home the cartridges at the seige of Toulon. They caught a cutaneous disease that soon ex- hausted the medical department's supply of sulphur; and no stress of weather could drive them to like shelter a second time. 236 THIRD REGIMENT "WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. CHAPTER XXVI. ON TO ATLANTA — NEW HOPE CHURCH. ^EXT morning, the 16th of May, found Resaca abandoned by "Jo. Johnston" and his people. They left six heavy guns, vast stores of ammu- nition and much other material of war. There was, of course, immediate pursuit. McPherson's several corps crossed the Oostenaula at Lay's Ferry on the right, Schofield by the left and, as the bridge at Resaca was overtaxed, the Twen- tieth corps was sent eastward to cross by ford and ferries above Resaca in the neighborhood of Echota, and bivou- acked on the north bank of the Coosawattie. Fighting was heard far off to the right during the day. On the 18th the corps was roused at 3 A. M. and put in readiness for a move, and by 9 o'clock was on the march over crooked and wretched roads. A twenty-mile tramp brought the corps to the vicinity of Cassville, where the enemy was found in considerable force; but the Union forces pressed right on, and in the "edge of the evening " drove the Confederates out of the town into their entrenchments beyond it, and prepared for a fight in the morning. Here the Twentieth corps, or at least Williams' division, remained a day or two. After crossing the Coosawattie the country improved. The broad meadows of generous soil gave an abundance of green forage for the famishing animals of the army. A better class of people and houses, and well-tilled and vast fields of corn and a general appearance of well-to-do were noticed from the region south of the Oostenaula to Cassville. Johnston had intended to risk a battle here, and ordered all the inhabitants of Cassville to leave town. They sought refuge in the neighboring hills, and came back as soon as Johnston retreated, during the occupancy of our troops. Their experience in having to "tie duds in bun- dle' and scurry off into the hills had taken all the fight out ON TO ATLANTA — NEW HOPE CHURCH. 337 of them; and they saw all at once and in a new light the hopeless case of the Confederacy and the shocking incon- venience of having a war in their neighborhood. Their disgust with the authorities at Richmond was profound, because they had allowed military operations to disturb the tranquility of the goodly town of Cassville. The regiment moved with the brigade on the 23rd by way of Cass Station south, thence southeast to the Etowah river. The name of this river is a little too classic, in pronunciation, at least, for the average native; and the " po' whites " and darkeys called it the ' 'High-tower." Crossing it on pontoons, the Third Wisconsin, with the division, encamped on the south bank; resumed march next morning, by cross-roads, through the woods, in a driving rain, and encamped about eight miles north of Dallas, to be driven out of camp by a deluge in the night. The weather was now becoming quite hot. The march from the Etowah had been through a streak of very poor country, of gravel ridges, covered with scrub oak, black pine and hickory. The roads were rutted, gullied, full of boulders, deep with a mud of yellow clay. Wherever one lay down it was mud, and everybody was pasted with it, as it rained most of the time when it did not shower. The march had been up the valley of the Euhar- lee and over the AUatoona hills to the southwest of the pass, strongly fortified and firmly held by Johnston. On the 25th, a five-mile march brought Williams' divi- sion within three miles of Dallas. While halting for dinner, an order to fall in put an end to culinary preparations. A rapid counter-march was made. The division was called to assist Gen. Geary, commanding the Second division of our corps, who while moving on the parallel Marietta road had run into Hood's corps strongly entrenched at the junction of three roads — from Ac worth. Marietta and Dallas. Sherman had ordered Hooker to make a bold push to se- cure possession of this point, to which a little, log church, so common in the South, gave the name of New Hope Church. The First division marched back two miles crossed the Pumpkin Vine Creek, then turning to the right and east- ward, it came up in rear of Geary's division, which had 338 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. pushed back the enemy's skirmishers until they were sup- posed to be in the main line of works. Williams' division was deployed with orders to push forward and drive the enemy from his position. The region was heavily timbered and the undergrowth was dense. The division advanced in line, through a piece of woods where the trees had been killed by girdling; and the rebel artillery brought down upon the troops a constant shower of limbs and splinters. The Third Wisconsin in this advance soon found itself in front of a six-gun battery well posted on a slight rise of ground, and in front of it behind strong breastworks an infantry line evidently quite strong. A sharp fire of shell was opened upon the advancing line; and, as it came near, grape and canister flew from every gun; but the Third Wis- consin pressed on within about 150 yards of the battery. The regiments to the right and left had halted and begun firing. The Third, with its line somewhat disarranged in passing through the tangled brush and over down-timber, also halted. The regiment in this advance had suffered heavily, but the extent of its loss could not then be seen, as the dense un- dergrowth prevented one from seeing much of the line. It had driven the gunners from their pieces; but the rebel in- fantry in their breastworks were pouring in a deadly fire. Colonel Hawley ordered the men to shelter themselves be- hind trees and fallen timber. This precaution was neces- sary, because the recruits in the excitement of the fight and eager to acquit themselves bravely were oblivious of the fire that was fast thinning their numbers. The men sought shelter without falling back, and carefully covered the guns of the battery. Respecting this engagement. Col. Hawley thus reported: May 25, we marched eight miles when the enemy was met strongly entrenched at the cross- ing of the Marietta, Dallas and Acworth roads. Here the command was halted and the brigade formed in line of battle, and advanced directly on the enemy's works, my regiment occupying the center with its left resting on the Marietta road. In this hard-fought battle no decided ad- vantage was gained further than learning the strength of the enemy, they being well entrenched with superior num- ON TO ATLANTA — NEW HOPE CHURCH. 239 bers and a well chosen position. The officers and men of my regiment fought with a heroism never excelled by any troops, and I take pleasure in saying that in this engage- ment, as well as in the former one at Resaca, not a single in- stance of bad conduct came under my personal observation or has been reported to me since, notwithstanding over half of my command consisted of recruits who had never before been under fire. My losses were 14 killed, 97 wounded, 13 of the latter having since died. The regiment fought that day but 150 yards from the rebel breastworks and faced a battery charged with grape and short-fused shell for two hours." This was a bloody battle for the Third, as the reported list below testifies.* Captain J. W. Hunter, of Company F, re- ceived a wound in the knee from a canister shot, apparently only a severe bruise. He was sent to Chattanooga, and there *LiST OF Killed and Wounded at Dallas, or New Hope Church, Mat 25th. . Killed or Died of Wounds. — Company A : Privates A. Leslie Brown, Lyman Cook, Jefferson Fidler, David S. Naracong, Chas. H. Poor and Thos. H. Soper. Company B: Private Wm. Warren. Com,pany C: Private John Becker. Company E: Private Fred. Pankow. Company F: Captain J. W. Hunter. Company G: Privates Christian Haviland, Francis M. Martin and Henry E. Martin. Company H: Privates Ole Anderson, John H. Gear and Samuel H. Mickey. Company I: Privates Sylvester Fay and John Patten. Company K: Sergeant Frank C. John- son — 19. Wounded. — Colonel Wm. Hawley. Company A : Sergeant George W. Brainard, Corporal Chas. T. Lord, Privates August Klopping, Eobert Hart, Periy Hart, Washington Harvey, Sidney N. Lund, Matthias Ment- sel, Charles Perkins, August Quest, James T. Terry and William Tibbetts. Company B : Captain Wm. M. Snow, First Lieut. W. S. Buck, Sergt. H. S. Barker, Corp'l A. C. Bobbins, Privates Edw. Horan, Patrick Gagan, W. B. Barnes, Edw. MoFarland, Ole Thompson, H. Desohamp, Wm. Swartz, H. A. Gardner, T. F. Pearce, H. D. Hills, Wm. Brandt. Company C: Sergeant W. H. Poster, Corp'l B. W. McFarland, Privates Thos. Conroy, J. C. Bridge, D. Auohenbauch, Jas. Land, Jackson Land, A. McBride. Company D: Corporal W. W. Cain, Privates George Neal, H. L. KUby, S. Converse, John Wight, J. B. Norton, C. E. Alderman. Com- pany E: Captain J. W. Hinkley, Sergts. D. Clark and Wm. Wolfe, Corporals A. P. Beynolds, J. Parrett and Chas. Haase, Privates Henry 240 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. died on the 9th of June from blood poisoning. Captain Hinkley was also wounded in the head and disabled from service for three or four weeks, rejoining his command the day that the division crossed the Chattahoochee. Colonel Hawley had a slight wound, but was not disabled for duty. Captain William Ruger, brother of the General and mem- ber of his staff, here received a severe wound from the ex- plosion of a shell disabling him for further field service in the war. His horse was killed by a canister shot; and Gen. Ruger's horse was killed by a bursting shell. The Third held its position close up to the works during the next day. The lines of both armies were at once strengthened. This movement on Dallas had for its object to compel Johnston to give up his strong position at All- atoona pass. He had been recently reinforced by Gen. Polk's corps, and the southern press was scolding at a furious rate because he was constantly falling back; and he prepared to resist Sherman at this point with all his power. The 27fch, there was heavy firing all day, prin- cipally towards the left. The Third lay in its line of battle constantly exposed, and the next day changed position about one-fourth of a mile to the left, passing in rear of the line of battle. It was a day of constant fighting all along the front. The Second (Geary's White Star) division made a charge and lost heavily; and during the following night the enemy jumped over their works and charged on Geary, hoping to stampede him and thus break our line. The effort was a failure; and the loss was reported heavy on both Eilers, N. Holthauser, John Hook, P. Ickternack, T. Nelson, Wm. Steffen, L. Worth, J. Dodd, M. Krause. Company F: Sergeant S. Bartholomew, Privates Wm. Holmes, P. Tucker. Company O: Ser- geants J. F. Hubbard, W. W. Freeman, Stephen Lieuranoe, Corporals And. Jagerson, J. B. Gerris, Alex. McCoy, B. F. Robie, Olans C. Olson, Privates J. Conse, E. D. Hamilton, A. L. Newgard, L. A. Phetteplace, P. Walch, V. R. WiUard. Company H: Sergeant J. Agnew, Corp'l Wm. Cherry, Privates A. B. Jacobs, M. Jacobs, C. S. Sawtell, J. Driver, H. W. Osborne, Jas. Buckley. Company I: Sergeant R. H. Williams, Corp'l Geo. A. Rickeman, Privates Arthur Bernie, Moses Sweat. Company K: Privates Jabez Williams, J. E. Anderson, Barrett Stillwell — 91. Capt. James Wallace Hunteb. ON TO ATLANTA — NEW HOPE CHURCH, 341 sides. On the 29th, a fierce battle raged on the right of our corps, towards Dallas. On this day the Second Massachu- setts started off as escort for 117 wagons loaded with the wounded men of the corps for Kingston, where hos- pitals were established. It was a tedious, torturing ride for the poor sufferers, jostled and jolted over the roughest of roads for nearly three days. The fighting had been des- perate here, Howard's (Fourth) corps had taken position on Hooker's left, Schofield still farther to the left. Johnson's division of Palmer's corps (the Fourteenth) closed in on Hooker's right. Pat. Cleburne, the Stonewall Jackson of the west, made dashing assaults on our lines, but was "knocked back" every time. The movement of the Will- iams division to the left was part of Sherman's object to "overlap Johnston" on his right, extending our left nearer to the railroad toward Acworth, then about eight miles distant. All the troops had more or less hard fighting; and as some writer has said, " the woods moaned,'' for wounded men lay in the underbrush, the rude, field hospitals being usually mere coverings of brush; the cabins, wherever one was found, being used by the surgeons for cases of ampu- tation. General Sherman was daily at the front, talking with the men, asking questions of the pickets, impressing all with confidence that he knew perfectly well what he was about. The men had unbounded faith in " Uncle Billy," and never doubted the outcome. On the 30th a heavy firing was kept up all along our line. Between 10 and 11 A. M. the Third advanced a mile, and the expectation of night attack kept men lying in line of battle all night. The 31st found the situation un- changed. The rebels placed in position several heavy pieces of artilley in front of the Third. Next day the division was relieved from this position by the Fifteenth corps, and moved about a mile and a half to the left, while a snapping skirmish fire kept all hands busy along a front of several miles. The Third fell into line at 4 A. M., June 2, and advanced with the Twenty-third corps and pushed the rebels back about a mile. Here a day's work was done in 16 243 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOI.. INFANTRY. the pouring rain, building a new line of works, while Gen- erals Sherman, Thomas, Hooker, Palmer and Scofield vis- ited the line. The front was advanced on the 3rd about twenty rods, and a new line of works put up. At 9:30 P. M. repose was ended by the advance of a strong line of rebel skirmishers. The tired men came into line of battle in their works and so remained till morning, moving then a mile to the left. The rain, fell and the woods were dripping all day, but the firing was incessant all along the line. During this week of constant skirmishing Johnston had struck heavily on our right, and been repulsed by McPher- son. On the center Howard had struck hard on Cleburne, and he had been repulsed. The army was moving along the enemies' front close up to his works, but gradually over- lapping his right, enveloping the Allatoona pass. The 4th, the steady movements to the left continued. The Third worked in that direction a mile, still keeping itself cloaked with breastworks. Eain and firing along the line were both monotonous. The 5th, the regiment had a chance to stretch legs, as it moved to the left of the line, and faced north. The trains were ordered to Allatoona. Themenwere glad enough to get out of the place, which the army had aptly named ''Hell-hole." On the 6th, the Third advanced at about 5 A. M., found the enemy a, mile and a half in front, vigorously attacked him and drove him back half a mile, and then fell to work throwing up an entrenchment in front and right of Pine Mountain. This stronghold, as seen from the position of the Third, was a conical hill, bald on its top and half-way down its sides, and the rebel batteries and strong breastworks on the side were in plain view. The maneuvering of the past ten days had compelled Johnston to abandon his strong works about New Hope Church, and thence northeastward, and also to fall back from Allatoona Pass, upon another strong position from Lost mountain on his left, northeastward to Pine mountain, with the still bolder front of Kenesaw mountain farther to the east. Here the Third had a day or two of quiet, while Sherman planned and maneuvered, and shifted his troops. The rebel ON TO ATLANTA — NEW HOPE CHURCH. 24? works frowned from the three mountains, and from favor- able points of view miles of entrenchments could be seen. On the 11th, the Third, with its division, moved two miles to the left still confronting Pine mountain and working closer. Rain and skirmishing were the order of the day. For the next two days the rain poured. The position of the brigade was a swamp, in which the skirmishers wallowed in mud, and all floundered and were drenched. Reports were that the enemy was massing in front. Here the low grounds were infested with rattlesnakes, a poisonous spider of the scorpion species, and chigres, a pestiferous, invisible flea, that lighted upon the skin, pene- trated it, raised a numerous progeny under it, causing in- tense irritation and often chronic sores. The insects of the South certainly did their part to uphold the confederacy. It was while the regiment was moving towards Pine mountain that Gen. Sherman greatly amused the men, by the rebuff he gave a quartermaster. The General happened to be near the head of the regiment. Hearing a sharp firing in a ravine some half a mile distant, he desired to know what it was. A mounted lieutenant of some other command happened to be riding along the road near by. Sherman, well-covered in his water-proofs, so as to be hardly recognizable, called to the officer to ride down where the fir- ing was, find out what troops of ours were in there and report to him. The lieutenant not liking such exposure said : "Excuse me, sir, I am a non-combatant" (with the accent on the bat.) " A what, sir, a what, sir," growled Sherman, "a non- combat- ant? I did not know I had such a thing in my army. What is your name sir?" By this time the quartermaster saw whom he was talking to, and with apol- ogies hurried off to get the information desired. June 14th, a furious cannonade was the reveille. Gen- eral Polk, the soldier-bishop, commanding a corps in Johnston's army was killed while standing out in view re- connoitering on Pine mountain, in full sight of the skir- mish line of the Third regiment. By constant pressing the line of the enemy was pushed back a mile and a half along our corps front; and this brought it well in between Pine 244 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. and Lost mountains, bearing down toward Marietta. This movement of Thomas, with other maneuvers, caused the enemy to abandon Pine mountain and fall back to Kene- saw, while McPherson, now on our left pushed forward and lapped well around the north end of the fortified lines of Kenesaw. But Lost mountain was still held on the left of Thomas, and there the enemy's works scowled upon the Union forces below. The 16th was a roaring day. Lost mountain was aban- doned. The steady push of our forces at all points had gradually brought them into the range of the greater works and heavier guns of the line of defense from Kene- saw mountain southwest and westward of Marietta. Old Kenesaw was alive with batteries; and they threw iron at our lines all day. Shells fell in the hospitals of Williams' division, and the wounded had to be laid for safety behind the breastworks. Two shells passed through the breast- work of the Third wounding several men. The exposure of head or hand was the signal for a volley. The men suffered with thirst; and water could be got only by run- ning to a spring, with skirmishers firing by the score at the venturous volunteer thus attempting to bring water. The old veterans of Gettysburg were reminded by the cannonade of the hour that preceded Pickett's charge. Geary's division relieved the situation a little by digging a trench up to an angle of the rebel works and from its cover silencing a number of guns on the front of Williams' divi- sion. At 2 A. M. on the 17th the Third, with its division, ad- vanced. The rebels had fallen back from its front. Push- ing on towards Marietta, the enemy was found, and a skirmish, rising nearly to the dignity of a battle, was kept up. From the position of the Third, trains could be seen burning. Our men knew the enemy were soon to fall back. The place of the brigade was here taken by the Fourteenth corps, and the Third, taking a new position farther to the left in a dense thicket, began a new line. It was moving, skirmishing, felling trees, digging breastworks day after day. The rain fell in floods, but the work went on. For ON TO ATLANTA — NEW HOPE CHURCH. 245 two days on this line the enemy's cannon in front kept roaring. The rebels fell back a short distance on the 19th; and at 10 A. M. Williams' division advanced and pushed the enemy into a line of works extending from Kenesaw. It still rained. The roads were so horrid that rations could not be got up; and the men, enduring such constant work and strain, felt thegnawings of hunger, and swore about the commissaries. * The Fourth corps took the ground held by Ruger's bri- gade at daybreak of the 20th, and in a pouring rain it moved to the right about two miles, passing in front of the Twenty- third corps. This movement swung the right of our armies down southward between Lost Mountain and Kenesaw, so as to face the enemy's lines extending southward from Kenesaw west of Marietta. The next day was one of sharp work on Ruger's front. The Third, with Companies C, F and K out as skirmishers, was sent out to feel the enemy. He, resenting the intrusion, in turn attacked, crowding the regiment back upon the One Hundred and Seventh New York. This was soon reversed. The regiment again ad- vanced to the ground previously gained, losing in the affair eight men killed and wounded. * The stores of hard bread came by rail from Nashville, and were often detained upon the road; the weather being hot and rainy, the bread, as an Irishman would say, " took hurt.'' The moisture and heat made it maggotty. The " boys " called their hard-taok " worm sandwiches." 246 THIED KBGIMBNT WIS. VET. VOI.. INFANTRY. CHAPTER XXVII. ON TO ATLANTA — KULP'S FARM. '^OYEMENTS of the armies for the last week had brought them in front of the fortified lines along the Kenesaw mountain. Schofield's corps (the 23rd) was on the extreme right on the Sandtown road, Hooker on his left covered the Marietta road, Howard came next, then Palmer. McPherson was farther to the left in front of Big Shanty. In front of the center, and to the northeast of where the Third was in line, frowned Old Kenesaw. The right of the Union line had worked southward, and Hooker was now facing eastward against the strong lines that were an extension from Kenesaw to the southwest. His advance had brought his troops with Schofield's on his right upon " Kulp's Farm." This is on a road leading to the southwest from Marietta and some three miles out. With its church, school house ana slave quarters it seemed quite a village. From these houses running north is a valley in which is Greer's plantation. The land is rising on both sides. In the ravine is a small rivulet fringed with trees, with a few thickly wooded knolls scattered over the valley and on its western sides. Hooker, knowing that a heavy force was in his front, sent out a heavy line of skirmishers on the morn- of the 22 d. Euger was moved to the right and gained ground forward, on the south of Kulp's farm. There were indications of an attack; and Hooker prepared to meet it, with which view he had Williams throw out along his front a heavy line of skirmishers to keep the enemy engaged while he formed line. The One Hundred and Twenty -third New York supported by the Forty-sixth Pennsylvania, One Hundred and Forty-first Islew York and Fifth Con- necticut, advanced across the fields toward the Greer house. Ruger's brigade was further to the right; on the right of ON TO ATLANTA — KULP'S FARM. 247 that was Schofield's Twenty-third corps. Geary's division was on the left of Williams, whose line was well-chosen and in convex form. Hood, who seems to have planned the attack on his own motion, formed his corps at i o'clock, evidently in the be- lief that he could strike Hooker unawares, while in march. He placed Stevenson in the center, Stewart on his right, and Hindman considerably to the left — all in line of divis- ions front. Throwing out a cloud of skirmishers the Con- federates came on in grand array, cheering and yelling rebel style. The Union skirmishers fell back slowly, while our lines braced up to receive them. Winegar's battery of 3-inch rifled guns and Woodbury's light 12-pounders joined in a converging fire of canister and case-shot, and with the guns of the Twenty-third corps, which played obliquely across the front of Ruger's brigade, made fearful havoc with the now exposed enemy. The main force of his at- tack fell on Knipe's brigade to the left of Ruger's, and partly on Geary's division farther to the left. The Third Wisconsin, not itself directly confronted, as Hind- man's division had advanced further to the Union right and struck Hascall's division of the Twenty-third corps, fired obliquely down the ravine that extended northward from where the regiment stood. The rebels, when checked by the terrible fire of Knipe's brigade and the batteries had sought this ravine for shelter; and they were here exposed to the enfilading volleys of Ruger's brigade, which added to the storm of bullets, shell and other missiles from the batteries soon changed their cheers into groans, shrieks and cries of terror. It is doubtful whether the regiment ever poured its fire into a more helpless and compact mass of victims. It was an episode of most murderous war. As the advancing rebels came under the deadly fire, Stewart's line wavered. Stevenson came forward. Officers could be seen frantically waving sabers and trying to rally men. Hotter and hotter poured the fire. Soon the rebel line gave way. A panic-stricken mob, it fell back with riderless horses and draggling banners. Our regiment was at this time well sheltered on one of the thickly-wooded knolls; 248 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. and did not suffer in this action. Meantime, Hood had sent two regiments down the Powder Spring road to march past the Union right, as he supposed. They struck Has- call's division of Schofield's corps (Twenty-third), having passed to the right of Ruger, and were soon sent hack broken, thinned and dismayed, after a stuhborn fight. In this assault the Confederate loss in front of Williams and Geary was over 800; and in front of Hascall it was also great; 300 of their dead were buried by Williams' details, and 1,100 muskets were picked up. This mad blow of Hood's was given in the evident belief that Hooker was unprepared and moving carelessly in column. Among his many mistakes this was a sad one for his people. A correspondent of the New York Herald who was over the field after the repulse thus writes: "Along the little stream ran a rail fence. The rebels had crowded behind this for protection, but were literally mowed down. The torn, bloody knapsacks, haversacks, and frequent pools of blood were ghastly evidences of how they suffered. The stream was choked up with bodies and discolored with blood. In the ravine and around the house where they had crowded for shelter, their bodies lay piled on one another." This was the place into which the volleys of Ruger had poured. An amusing episode happened while in bivouac under the guns of Kenesaw, which rather took the conceit out of the veterans, showing that they were not panic-proof, old and hardened in war as they were. The brigade one night had stacked arms in close order, regiment behind regiment, in a little copse of woods to be out of sight of Kenesaw. In the dead of night, when the brigade was in deepest sleep, one of the company mules got loose, ran into the woods and into the bivouac of the brigade. He knocked over a stack of guns, exploding several in an adjoining regiment. The men were awakened by ihe shots, and accustomed to expect night attacks, their first, waking thought was that the rebels had caught them napping. There was a moment when the regiments were on the point of a general Bull Run stampede, and the Third came near catching the in- ON TO ATLANTA — KULPS FABM. 249 fection. Colonel Hawley's voice, " Steady, men, steady, there," restored order. The next morning there was not a man in any regiment of the brigades, who knew anything about the occurrence. Every one insisted that he had slept soundly all night. The work up to this time had been most arduous. Rain, mud, gloomy woods, dense thickets — a scene of dismal and nasty discomfort. Broken sleep, night marches, the constant vigilance of the picket and skirmish line, the hard labor of building breastworks — only men of skin, bone and gristle could endure such a service; and that was all that was left in the frames of these sturdy men. But they were confident, cheerful, even jolly; and when tired of shooting on the picket line, would go back a little out of range, pull out a greasy pack of cards, squat down around a rubber blanket and enjoy with zest a game of euchre or " old sledge," and then filling the cartridge boxes return by darting from tree to tree to the skirmish line, each tak- ing a stint to knock over a "Johnnie" before dark. During these days Col. Hawley was constantly at the front line; and Lieut.-Col. Stevenson and Major Parks were among the best commanders of a skirmish line to be found in the army. The 23rd and 34th were spent in crowding forward a little, strengthening works, and working up toward the right of the Kenesaw position. The activity was on this day and the 26th chiefly in front of McPherson. The 25th was a skirmish day; and on the morning of the 26th the brigade forged to the right, and built a new line of works. The 27th, was the day Sherman had selected for an as- sault on Kenesaw. In this bloody, unsuccessful assault the Third and Williams' division took no part. But Ruger's brigade was extended along G-eary's front, while he massed his division to support Howard's corps which bore the brunt of that desperate charge and suffered the heaviest losses. McPherson had at the same time advanced; and Logan's corps had gained some ground at the base of the mountain, driving the enemy from two successive lines of works. The Sixteenth corps had also made an attack upon the enemy's lines, but had gained no advantage. 250 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. Early in the morning of this bloody day Baird and Davis' divisions moved on the right of Howard. Geary's division (Twentieth corps), closed up on the enemy, so as to engage him on its front. Williams and Butterfield came next with Scofield (Twenty-third corps), southward on the right. In the assault on Kenesaw — no attempt to describe which is here made — Geary's division of our corps was engaged. Williams' division witnessed the gallant but vain struggle, ready and expecting to be sent forward. Some 3,000 men of our side fell on that bloody hillside. Next day, under the flag of truce they were gathered up, the dead buried, the wounded taken out of their little coverts and cared for as well as they could be, while Con- federates and Union men, generals and privates, mingled together, talked over the situation, drank together and ex- changed compliments and cigars with much courtesy and "renewed assurances of distinguished consideration." The individuals of each army always had a curiosity to see what manner of men were at the other end of their guns, and mingled freely whenever a truce permitted. A heavy cannonade, kept up during the day on the left toward Kenesaw took place next day, 28th, and later, after the burial of the dead under truce was over, the firing was general along the whole line. On the 39th the same pas- time did not prevent the usual muster. The regiment made out rolls for six-months pay. The last day of June was the last day of service of the non-veterans. They were mustered out July 1st; and unspeakably glad to leave, as the service for the last two months had been of the most wearing kind. The skirmishing, along the lines, showed that all was still tight and snug on the rebel front. It is impossible to give a description accurately of the moveraents of the regiment between Pine and Lost Moun- tain and thence to the front before the southern extremity of the Kenesaw ridge. The country is very hilly, almost mountainous, heavily wooded, with dense under-growth; here and there quagmires and swamps in which some of our artillery was mired and had to be taken out piece-meal. The enemy slashed the timber in their front; and in prob- ON TO ATLANTA — PEACH TREE CREEK. 251 ing for their lines a volley from their heavy skirmish lines was usually the first intimation our troops had of the proximity of the adversary. Frequently our pickets and advance guards received a volley in their faces from unex- pected quarters. In the operations about Kenesaw mountain, the regi- ment lost in killed and died of wounds 3, in wounded 16, as was officially reported to the Adjutant General of the State.* CHAPTER XXVIII. ON TO ATLANTA — PEACH TREE CREEK. ilTH the opening of July 2nd, the enemy did not speak up, when our cannon in front of Kenesaw gave him the compliments of the morning. The pickets then crept up the sides of the mountain; and soon their blue coats could be seen on the great works. All knew that orders to march would soon come. McPherson had quietly left his front on the left, slipped around our right down toward the Chattahoochee; and this move put the enemy in motion backward as soon as he discovered it. "Old Sherman has give we 'uns orders to march," said the rebels, as they trudged away. With part of our forces * Killed ob Died or Wounds About Kenesaw. Killed oe Died of Wounds — Company H: Private Wm. H. Watts. Company K: Private Stephen Plum. At Kenesaw, June 21st, Com- pany I: Private John T . Dudley — 3. Wounded — Company A: Private Hubbard Hart. Company C: Privates Wm. Clarno and Geo. Bowden. Company D : Sergeant Wm. Smith, Cor- poral Joseph Wilkes, Privates Wm. Cook, Anson G. Sears, Wm. H. Biedleman and Frederick Stetzberger. Com,pauy E : Corporal Edw. Par- rett. Company O: Sergeants W. W. Freeman and C. S. Beebe, Private L. B. Nichols. Company I: Sergeant Edw. P. Hewlitt, Privates Garrett Butler and Richard Williams — 16. 3f<2 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. across the river between him and Atlanta, Johnston's posi- tion would be indeed perilous. So he at once fell back; and at night the Twentieth corps received orders to march. Xt dawn the pickets advanced, followed by the main line, passed over empty fortifications, and swept on in fine spirits, Williams' division passing to the right of Marietta. The day was delightful, the enemy on the run, and our division picking up prisoners at every step. The enemy covered the retreat with a battery of rifle guns which were served with wonderful skill and precision, much to the an- noyance of the regiment. One of • its shells unexploded, that fell in the ranks of the Third, was of' English make. Later, in the trenches before Atlanta, similar shells fell in the works of the regiment, presumably from the same bat- tery; and it bore the name with the Third men of the "Enghsh battery." The regiment camped that night on ISTickajack Creek, four miles south of Marietta. The day's march had been through a level country heavily timbered. The whole of Sherman's command had advanced. Thomas' army de- monstrated vigorously in the front, to allow McPherson to work to the right. The Third regiment moved to the right one and one-half miles; and heavy captures of prisoners on our right, with several guns made July 4th more glori- ous. Indeed, the rebels seemed eager to be captured after the fall of Kenesaw. The prosperous campaign and a mail received from home put the troops in the highest spirits. The next day the advance for six miles was over a suc- cession of breastworks thrown up by the enemy along the line near Smyrna Church. Thousands of slaves had been employed to give the rebels a defense at every place where a stand was practicable. The division was now about two miles from the river. The Fourteenth corps were to the left, Twenty-third in the rear, the others on the right, when the regiment at 7 P. M. formed line on high ground in sight of Atlanta. The movements of the next day shoved the Twentieth corps somewhat to the left. The day was fiercely hot, and the musquitoes of the Chattahoochee were as bad as the rebels in their thirst for Yankee gore. ON TO ATLANTA — PEACH TREE CREEK. 253 A heaTy firing told that the Seventeenth corps on the right was pounding at something. The enemy had formed a line with his flanks on the river, around the railroad bridge. A skirmish line was put out; but they agreed with the rebel line to keep the peace, until an advance was ordered and notice given, which truce was faithfully kept on both sides. Sherman's strategy soon hoisted Johnston out of this stronghold. McPherson had switched from our right to our left, moved up the river some miles, boldly crossed and was moving down toward Atlanta; and other corps were also over. On the 9th, Johnston withdrew across the river and burned the railroad bridge. A grateful rest was now given to the Twentieth corps. With pickets advanced to the river, the men ate blackberries and slept for a week. One of the "boys" thus writes of the experience during this brief respite: " The men had little time during the past two months to devote to efforts of personal attention or cleanliness, and during the brief season of rest on the Chattahoochee river, nearly all the troops made the much needed repairs to clothing and general equipment. The troops were peo- pled with ' gray backs,' and in this camp on the river everything in the na- ture of a kettle was used in which to boil clothes and thus rid themselves of this disagreeable pest. To see fully 500 naked men scattered along the river bank attending to boiling clothes, while about 500 more naked men were scattered in groups or playing cards in the shade of the trees, and all vigorously applying a brush of bushes to ward off the attacks of the winged insects of a southern forest, while above their heads, flaunting and drsdng in the summer breeze, were garments of varied hue and shape — altogether it was a sight to provoke a smile from even the gods of war." During this delay on. the river, the pickets became very friendly, and picket firing was by mutual agreement sus- pended. It is recorded that one day while the men on picket on both sides were standing on the banks of the fiver, under one of these private truces, a rebel officer rode up and ordered his men to fire on the "Yanks" standing on the opposite bank. The men refused, insisting that they had agreed to a truce and they were not going to break it. The understanding usually was that when the orders re- 354 THIRD EEGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. quired these truces to be called off, the first volley should be harmless. The corps then moved past the Fourteenth corps on the left, July 17th, and crossed the Chattahoochee at Pace's Ferry, four or five miles above the railroad bridge, on a pontoon laid where the stream was about 150 yards in width, and then marched southeast toward Buckhead, through a hilly, heavily wooded region abounding in black- berries. The regiment encamped in the forest. The enemy began to interpose objections ver^- soon. Skirmishing began in good earnest when the corps started south at 7 in the morning. At 3 P. M. the column halted and put up a line of breastworks. Hunger began to gnaw, and there were no rations. At 7 P. M. of the 17th the di- vision, following the Second, moved south one mile, and bivouacked near the north bank of Peach Tree Creek. The next morning the whole army of the Cumberland was across the creek, and taking position in line of battle. At about 3 P. M. while adjustments of position were being made, and before any considerable breastworks had been thrown up, Hood came out of his entrench orients and at- tacked with fury. The force of his assault fell upon the Twentieth corps, which was somewhat in advance of the Fourteenth corps on the right, and more directly in front of Hood's advance. The Third Wisconsin was on the right of the Twentieth corps, somewhat refused and its line ran through a ravine; and the overlapping of the Four- teenth corps threw the left regiments — • the Tenth and Twenty- first Wisconsin — ^in front of the Third regiment and part of Euger's brigade. The story of this battle is briefly told by Van Home, in his " Army of the Cumberland" : " The enemy first attacked the right of Geary's division, then passed around to attack him in front and rear. Williams' division not being fully abreast, this advantage was possible. Geary was therefore compelled to change front to the right with almost all of his division, and extend his line to connect with Williams, leaving only five regiments, with his artillery, on his first line. When the noise of sincere battle was first heard by ON TO ATLANTA — PEACH TREE CREEK. 355 Gen. Williams, he was in the act of moving artillery to his skirmish line to dislodge the enemy from his fortified out- post; but warned by the heavy volleys of musketry on his left he deployed his division at double-quick — Knipe's brigade on the right, Robinson's on the left and "Ruger's in reserve — to await the developments of the attack. He placed his batteries by sections, to command his front and flanks, and held three sections in reserve. Hardly had these dispositions been made before the enemy advanced on Williams in great force, and having driven in his skir- mishers, with his line of battle under cover of the thickets and undergrowth, approached very near without being seen. His attack, as in other cases, was direct in part, but heavy masses swept down the ravines to the right and left. Hearing heavy firing on his right. Gen. Williams sent the Twenty-seventh Indiana (of Ruger's brigade) to reinforce Knipe's right. This regiment and the Forty-sixth Pennsyl- vania speedily checked and drove back the enemy, and held the ground until the close of the action. On the left the at- tack was more threatening, because made with stronger columns; but Robinson's brigade, the artillery and Geary's line upon the other hill, poured a destructive fire upon the enemy, and here, too, he was completely repulsed. This first attack swept from ISTewton's position to Col. Anson McCook's brigade of Johnson's division of the Fourteenth corps; but though signally repulsed, Gen. Hood did not de- sist, and soon again from Newton to Johnson the battle raged furiously. " The second, general action was commenced upon New- ton's left in an effort to double up the line by taking it in reverse as well as in flank. This time Gen. Thomas sent for the artillery of Ward's division, and in person urged the artillery horses to the greatest speed possible, and then directed their action. These guns and all of Newton's, with all kinds of metal most destructive at short range, opened upon the heavy, assaulting columns and they were again repulsed. Again the battle raged to the right; but as the National line was now compact, the enemy exhausted him- self in direct attacks. His infantry assaults, as at first, ex- 256 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. tended from Newton to Johnson, and further to the right his fortified artillery was most active, but charge after charge from left to right was repulsed, until 6 P. M., when he abandoned his effort to break or turn the line. In this action artillery was used with fearful effect, and so skillfully was it posted and so bravely defended that the enemy did not touch a single gun. "When it is considered that four divisions and one bri- gade in open field, repulsed an attack of the army which was intended to initiate such offense as should destroy Sher- man's armies, the grandeur of this victory becomes ap- parent. Not Gen. Hood alone, but Gen. Johnston, also, was defeated at the battle of 'Peach Tree Creek.'" The Twenty-seventh Indiana fired 100 rounds per man in this battle; and the gallant Col. Colgrove had his side turned black and blue by a cannon shot that grazed him, and was supposed to be mortally wounded. He was disabled for the rest of the campaign. He is now an examiner in the pen- sion bureau at Washington. Our regiment did not as' a whole become actively en- gaged; nor did the other regiments of Euger's brigade, though several of the regiments suffered losses. Some of the right companies of the Third opened a fire on the enemy, which assisted a regiment of the Fourteenth corps, that was for the moment overborne. The Third lost two killed and five wounded.* * Killed — Company D: Cornelius Cornell and Andrew Oliver. — 2. Wounded — Company O; Private Isaiah Blunt. Company!): Private L. Clintsman. Company F: Private Daniel Snider. Company H: Rus- sell Fulp. Company I: James L. Rooney. — 5. The loss in this battle in the Twentieth corps was: Williams' division, 580; Geary's, 476; Ward's, 550. Sherman puts the enemy's loss at 4,400. General Cox estim.ates it at 6,000. Speaking of Williams' division, Cox says: "The reputation of that division gives assurance that it gave quite as good an account of itself, in the punishment of those who at- tacked it. THE FALL OF ATLANTA. 357 CHAPTER XXIX. THE FALL OP ATLANTA. HE Twentieth corps did little fighting on July 21st, and the day was mostly occupied in strengthening the lines. The rebel pickets were so near that their stray bullets were annoying, and. it was ordered that they he invited to remove to a more respectful distance; in other words, that the picket line of the brigade he advanced. It was put forward, picking up a dozen or more prisoners. Soon it was apparent that the rebels had retired within their works. Captain Hinkley, who was in command of the detail on picket from our regiment, under Maj. Smith, One Hun- dred and Fiftieth New York, writes thus: "We found their picket on a hill about a mile from the fortifications immediately surrounding the city, on the north, and at once proceeded to drive them back towards the works. From this hill we could see the spires of Atlanta in the dis- tance and the two forts, one on each side of the railroad track about three-fourths of a mile distant. There was an open field in our front, and beyond that some timber and underbrush. We drove their skirmishers on through the brush, and were within about 300 yards of the main fort on the east side of the railroad track when they made a more determined stand; and we halted to consult as to the situa- tion. We had received no orders since starting in the morning. There had been much firing off to our left; and by this time it had grown very heavy. All of us were sat- isfied that there were but a few troops in our front, and that a division could enter the city. Our little comraand was less than 200 men; and so far as we could see no other brigade in the corps had advanced their pickets with us. Manor Smith * * sent back a man to report at brigade head- quarters; and I sent one back to report to Col. Haw- 17 358 THIRD KEGIMENT WIS. TBT. VOL. INFANTRY. ley. The skirmishers in front were keeping up a scatter- ing fire * * when the enemy brought out a brigade in line of battle to drive back our skirmishers. The roar of their musketry satisfied me that there was a large forcej and I ordered my command back to the top of a hill where we had a good position, sheltered partially by the crest of the hill. The enemy were compelled to come out in full view to attack. They came far enough so that we opened a brisk fire upon them; and then they fell back again into the shelter of their works, leaving pickets as close to ours as they could stay. There were apparently not more than 2,000 or 3,000 men to oppose our entry into the city." Meanwhile the whole corps began to advance and took position northward of the city. The picket line of the enemy was pressed up within 300 yards of their forts. In the desperate battle of the 33d on the left, to the east of Atlanta, the Twentieth corps was not involved. The glory of repulsing that bold assault belongs to the Army of the Tennessee, which on that day lost its beloved commander. General Hood, who had succeeded the cautious Gen. John- ston, had fought in the Army of the Potomac, and was a be- liever in the tactics of Lee and Jackson; and he hoped by sudden, unexpected attacks to crush a part of Sherman's army. His attempts on the Army of the Cumberland had failed, but he hoped to strike the flank of McPherson when "in air;" and the attempt cost him dear. The sturdy Army of the Tennessee knew nothing of defeat; and was then too old to learn. But while that battle was raging, the Twentieth corps was drawing nearer the city, taking its place in the investment on the north and northwestern side. The Third Wisconsin was assigned a place a little to the east of the track of the Western and Atlanta Railroad, and west of the road by which the regiment had marched from the battlefield of Peach Tree Creek — its line being about 700 feet distant and northwest of the northwest angle of the rebel line of fortifications. The various regi- ments in all the corps set to work immediately construct- ing fortifications and planting batteries. In rear of the Third regiment was a hill, the crest of which was about THE FALL OF ATLANTA. 359 80 yards behind the trench in which the regiment was posted. A battery of 20-pounder Parrott guns was planted on this hill, and a work thrown up to shelter it. During the investment, this battery threw a shell into the city every 15 minutes, all night long, over the heads of the regiment. The army soon settled down to the work of a siege. Strong lines of entrenchments were thrown up by the several corps, — the Seventeenth corps on the right, east of Atlanta, on its left the Fifteenth corps, then in order, the Twenty-third corps, (Army of the Ohio) then the Fourth, Twentieth and Fourteenth, (Army of the Cumberland). The line was about five miles long, and was soon entrenched to prevent a sally of the enemy, about as strongly as his own works. The trenches usually built by the Third Wisconsin in the field were of the same general form, shape and dimensions as those built by the other regiments. Two essential feat- ures were observed by the men in building them,' — and they had become as expert as engineers in adapting them to use and in their construction — to make them thick enough to prevent the penetration of shells and balls from heavy ord- nance, and deep enough to stand behind them and safely handle the musket, that is, when time and circumstances permitted. The line was staked out by the living line of men, oftentimes under heavy fire of musketry; and while a part of the men returned the fire, another portion dug and delved with desperate energy to secure the protection such a shelter afforded. In this work men loosened the earth with bayonets. Officers often used their swords for the same purpose; and when spades and shovels could not be had, tin cups and frying-pans, bits of board and even the hands were used to cast out the earth as fast as it was loosened. The usual issue of picks and shovels was a dozen to a company. The men availed themselves of rails, stones, stumps, trees, everything at band suitable and movable to add to the pile; and thus a strong, heavy earthwork would rapidly assume shape, from which steady troops could rarely be routed, if attacked. 260 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. The field entrenchments or rifle-pits were usually built in the manner above indicated, but those built by the regi- ment before Atlanta were superior to any it had ever thrown up in the field. From the crest of the hill in rear of the regiment, on which the 20-pound battery was placed, there was a slope of about thirty feet to the line of entrench- ments, about 300 feet south and nearer the rebel lines. Then for a distance of about 150 feet more the land sloped probably ten feet down to the bottom of a swale. Thence there was a rather abrupt ascent for about 600 feet to the rebel works, which were on ground slightly higher than our battery. The rebel pickets were about 150 feet outside of their works. The distance between our batteries and the enemy's works was probably about 1,000 feet. The per- manent works built by the regiment and occupied during the siege, were about eighteen feet thick at the base and eight feet on top. Their vertical depth above ground was about four feet; inside was a berme about three feet wide, its surface about one foot lower than the original surface of the ground, and fifteen inches higher than the bottom of the trench. The berme was for the men to stand on when firing. From the berme to the back earth-wall the distance was about twelve feet. The vertical inside wall of the parapet was held up with posts, fence rails and other availa- ble lumber. Head-logs from eight to ten inches in diame- ter and from fifteen to twenty feet long were placed along the top of the parapet, resting on billets of wood three or four inches thick, to protect the men while firing. When a cannon ball struck one of these, there was consternation and activity behind it, if nothing worse. To protect themselves from the burning rays of an August sun many of the companies and regiments covered their trenches with screens of pine boughs, placed on frames of poles and crotched sticks. But sooner or later these were all ordered to be taken away. The headquarters of the regiment were a little in rear of tne crest of the hill; and officers passing from the compa- nies to the colonel's tent, or returning by daylight, had to do so with the assurance that a dozen or more of the enemy's THE FALL OF ATLANTA. 261 bullets would be seeking thera. The officers of the com- panies either lived in the trenches, or had their tentes d'abri a little in rear with barricades thrown up in front to pro- tect them from the enemy's missiles. On the 25th, soon after the works of the Third Wisconsin had been completed, Capt. Thomas E. Orton was sitting in his tent, having finished a letter that he had written to his parents. A shell from one of the enemy's guns penetrated the barricade in front of his quarters, then exploded close to his body, mortally wounding him; and he died a few hours afterward on the same day. Lieutenants Barrager and Schweers, who were in the tent with him at the time, were also severely injured.* Ljeutenant Hoskins was then assigned to the command of Company K. Captain Orton was a young man of great promise. His purity of life, excellent deportment, soldierly qualities of courage and loyalty to duty made him an excellent and popular officer. He had won his way from the ranks bj his own merit; and had he lived would have made an hoti orable and prominent mark in civil life. A nobler young spirit did not pass from earth in that great struggle, f The 26th was honor day for the Thirteenth New Jersey of our brigade A pestiferous nest of sharp shooters infested some houses in front of the line, peppering away everytime a person was exposed. Becoming tired of their mischief the Thirteenth proceeded to abate the nuisance. They ad- vanced at a signal, pounced upon the "Johnnies," cap- tured thirty-five of them, and burned the building, then re- turned to their entrenchment, while the rebel cannon boomed and thundered, cheered for their gallantry by a long stretch of the Union line. On the 28th there was a roaring battle on our right at Ezra Church, where the Fifteenth and Seventeenth corps had been moved the previous day, in accordance with Sherman's plan to move against the railroad below Atlanta. * Lieutenant Barrager served until the close of the war; but in a few years became physically a wreck, and died in 1888, in consequence of the shock received as above narrated. t See biographical sketch in Appendix. 263 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. This was Gen. Logan's fight; and he repulsed the enemy handsomely, killing and burying more than his own loss in killed, wounded and missing. General Hooker was relieved on the 38th, at his own re- quest, from command of the Twentieth corps. He was displeased because Gen. Howard had been assigned to the command of the army of the Tennessee in place of McPher- son. The corps had great respect for Gen. Hooker's fight- ing qualities; but they were well pleased to have Gen. Slocum return to the command. The rebel picket line was very close to the camps of our brigade, and their shots were a constant annoyance, pre- venting all liberty of movement. They were about 300 yards from their main works, and about 400 yards from Ruger's camps. It was determined to reverse this order of things; and at daylight, July 30th, at a preconcerted signal, the brigade picket line, under command of Lieut. -Col. Morse, of the Second Massachusetts, jumped out of their pits, rushed forward across the space between the pits and captured the entire rebel picket force — seven officers and ninety-seven men — with but few casualties, and none in the Third. Captain Gardner, of Company C, commanded the detail of the Third in this bold exploit, himself leading the way. The picket line was at once advanced and strengthened, by placing the Second Massachusetts forward to support them. Breastworks were here thrown up, at the advanced post, and held in spite of a tempest of shot and shell from the enemy's forts and main breastworks.* Many of our men *The diary of Corporal Meffert records graphically the experiences on this line: " On the 4th, our picket line was advanced about 75 yards, so that our videttes at night were not over ten yards apart in places along the line. While stationing some videttes, I got by mistake inside the rebel line, and came near being captured. On returning to my line I passed within six feet of three rebel pickets, but they did not dare to halt me, as some of our men were lying within twenty yards. On the 10th, Sergt. Jones, of Company K, was killed while sitting on a cracker box making out the morning report. His head was a little higher than the line of works, and a rebel sharpshooter seeing it shot him, the bullet striking his right temple, and he died without a groan.'' THE FALL OF ATLANTA. 263 fired 200 rounds of ammunition in a day. At night the advanced position was made impregnable against anything save overwhelming force. The enemy were thus compelled to withdraw their artillery on the sides exposed to this front and close the embrasures of their forts. Thus matters remained, the regiments of the brigade re- lieving each other in this exacting duty. After a week or two the pickets, by private truce, at times agreed to cease firing; but they would not meet our men between the lines nor trade papers or tobacco. Their men would gladly have done so, but they said it was forbidden.* The duty of the videttes or pickets was of the most dis- agreeable nature. They stood in pits or holes in the ground deep enough to protect their bodies, and enable them tc crouch down to avoid exposure. The position was cramped and uncomfortable; but there they must remain constantly vigilant in sun or rain, sick or well, from 2 o'clock in the morning until relieved twenty-four hours later. Within a few yards was the rebel picket line; and unless a truce was agreed on, any carelessness of a vidette was likely to cost him his life. The daily life of the soldier in these trenches was monot- onous and uninteresting, as the Third Wisconsin men and all engaged in the siege found it during a tour of thirty-six days. As Mr. Goodhue well tells it: "We lived day and night, under the burning sun, the dews of night, and the * These truces generally came about iu this way: A rebel tired of crouching in his pit, calls, " I say, Yank." " Well, Johnny Reb, what is it? " "I'm go'n to put my head out, don't shoot." "Well, I won't. Let's all stretch our legs." " All right." Then for an hour there would be peace. Then, recalled to a sense of duty, the cry would be, " time's up Yanks, look out, we uns is go'n to shoot. Be keerful." " All right Johnnies, lay low;" The story is told that once a rebel officer came out in great rage at find- ing the pickets visiting each other. He ordered his men to fire on the Federals who were some distance from their holes. They refused. Snatching a gun he shot a Union soldier, wounding him. The rebel sol- diers denounced this breach of faith, and called out " Yanks, don't blame us, we 'uns couldn't help it." At night those men deserted to our lines, assigning as a reason that they could not with honor serve in an army which had broken their private truces." 264 THIRD REGIMENT WIS. VET. VOL. INFANTRY. rains that fell often in that battle summer in Georgia. The soil was yellow-joint clay, sticky and yielding when wet, but it cracked, disintegrated and became dusty when